#but also she bailed on mine so its on her too

[shortnsweetgf]

one year 🥺

[espinosaurusrexex]

𝐄𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠'𝐬 𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐧 𝐖𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰

two - suburban magic

BuckyBarnes x Female!Reader

summary: Bucky and Y/N get to Westview, but things are not exactly as they imagined. How will they work now that everyone thinks they're married?

a/n: I know the first two chapter are a little slow and establish the story, so I'm thinking of posting ch. 3 tomorrow. That's where things really start off - let me know what you think!

!Divider is mine. Please give credit when using!

word count: 4k

chapter warnings: fake dating, settling in, so much angst, kinda fluffy, also this is not proofread - all mistakes are my own

✶ 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕 | 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕 | 𝒎𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒎𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕 ☾

“So this is it?” Y/N peered up at the red static wall. Her head was leaned back all the way to try and catch the end of it. 

“This is it.” Bucky stood behind her, his hands buried in his pants pockets. 

It was unbelievable. Yes, Wanda was powerful, but this? This was so wide and big and... kind of intimidating. Just not the Wanda Y/N thought to have known. She let her eyes wander to either side and watched as the wall extended into the distance. There was a faint whirring sound from the red. It seemed almost nostalgic, in an indescribable way.

Y/N turned around to Bucky, her eyes hesitant and drilling into his with nervousness. But Bucky seemed determined. He stepped further toward the wall until he came to a stop right next to Y/N.

When she had called him two days ago in the middle of the night, Y/N was set on this obscene idea to get here and start a totally unbothered life. Right now, it was rather scary. She hadn’t thought about how intimidating change was in a long time. She was too busy dealing with all her grief and the aftermath of the last major change. And now that she was confronted with this feeling of uncertainty again, she wished herself back into her boring New York City apartment with the same view and the aggravated neighbor, and the constant street noise. That was where everything seemed calculated. There she could control the next couple of hours without fear of major outside influence. It was safe and it was habitual, without heart racing or sweaty hands.

Maybe she should have never called him. Because right now, all of these things were happening. Racing heart: check. Sweaty hands: check. Uncertainty: check, check, check. Y/N didn't know what would wait behind that wall. That was if they were even able to break through. She didn’t know what would happen after they had made it. Back in her apartment, the thought of suburbia and its idyllic atmosphere had brought comfort and longing to her chest. But seeing it so close in front of her really made her question her sanity. She couldn’t just run away and live a life as a housewife. That was not how life worked. 

So yeah, if she would not have Bucky by her side right now, she would have probably bailed the second she felt her doubts bubble up. But with Bucky, it was different. There was someone else sharing the dream of escaping with her and it brought a weird comfort to her. She wouldn’t be alone in there. She would have Bucky and Bucky would have her. She felt safe with him.

“We’re really gonna do this,” she whispered to herself, but Bucky’s ears picked up on it anyway. Without a response, he took her hand in his. 

They locked eyes for a moment and Bucky look this time to nod intently in her direction. His hand twitched, reassuring Y/N of his presence and it felt as though this small gesture conveyed a bigger message only he could decode. 

“Are you ready?” His stare was hopeful but concerned. He looked like he was ready to bail just as much as she was. But she wouldn’t pass on a chance like this, not because she chickened out.

“No.” She smiled. “But that’s okay.” She probably never would, but Y/N had decided then and there that that was nothing that should stop her anymore.

Bucky’s vibranium arm reached forward, hesitant to touch the magic wall, but not really stopping in its movement. When his fingers grazed the static, a faint shock hushed in the air, traveling through his body to hers and making her feel the force behind it. This was real. As unbelievable as it looked, this was real. Bucky retracted his hand in surprise, looking back to Y/N with a questing glare. But she just nodded forward in a ‘try again’ motion, her eyes desperate and nosy at the same time. 

His flesh hand tightened around Y/N’s when he laid the whole of his vibranium palm against the red wall. Noise, light, power. All at once flooded Y/N’s senses as she watched Bucky lean forward to break through. Every part of her body was tingling with electricity shooting tiny white specks of pain in every part of her skin. Tears were brimming in her eyes with determination. This might have been a bad idea, but before she could even comprehend that thought, Bucky turned his head in her direction. There was something in his eyes that made her want to withstand so much more pain than the one she already felt. Like an urge to uphold anything for him in trade for the sacrifice, he made for her. A silent message was passed between the two and only a heartbeat later, Bucky pushed further into the flickering scarlet. His foot stepped forward, digging into the ground as he bent his knees to bring up more strength. Y/N took a deep breath and then she lifted her free hadn’t to the barrier as well. 

Together they drove their entire weight up against the wall, but it was like leaning on cement. Nothing would move this mysterious piece of magic. It was painful, too. Like touching fire with bare hands. As if the lights were slicing through her skin, pulling on her nerve endings with unbelievable force. 

Bucky took another step, releasing a forceful scream as his hand began to dent the wall. His fingers were halfway hidden by the rest of the structure. And all of a sudden, there was a shock washing right through Y/N’s body. As if she was walking through a painful waterfall that could tear right through her. There was no more pushing against the wall because it felt as though the wall was actually reaching forward, hugging them in its ear-shattering static noise. Y/N screamed as well. Her body was on fire, her head felt like exploding and if it weren’t for Bucky’s hand anchoring her to something tangible, she would have probably fallen unconscious from the pain. 

And then, as fast as it started, the pain was gone. Y/N fell forward with a thud, as did Bucky, their faces touching the soft grass and an overwhelming warmth consumed the pair. 

Y/N’s heart beat faster than ever, her thoughts running a mile per minute but not producing anything remotely sufficient for her situation. Her fingers were tingling, her head heavy - almost dizzy. She sat up slowly, looking around and taking in her new environment. The noise of the wall was faint from this side. The grass seemed greener and the air warmer. Not unbearable, but definitely summery. Y/N took a deep breath as she listened to the birds chirping in the distant trees. It was paradise, peaceful and calm - totally secluded from everything else, maybe even reason. There were houses in the distance and if she really listened closely, Y/N could make out the sound of children playing in their front yards.

A groan emerged from her left, and her eyes wandered to the man beside her, slowly pushing himself upright.

“That was...”

“Weird,” Y/N completed as she watched him taking in his surroundings as well.

“Yeah.”

Then he redirected his gaze to her body, scanning up and down for injuries. “Are you okay?” His hands rested on his thighs, his head leaning forward, urging her to talk.

“I’m okay.” Y/N smiled and watched as Bucky’s brows softened. He looked around again, probably taking everything in properly. “Are you okay?” She asked carefully.

“I’m okay.” His eyes stayed on hers for a little longer and Y/N could feel her chest warming again. 

Bucky stood up, cleaning off his jeans, and then he held his hand out to Y/N. She looked up at him, her eyes wandering back to his extended offer and finally placing her hand in his. 

“I really didn't think we’d make it halfway through,” she said as she too cleaned off her clothes.

Bucky chuckled. “Yeah, it hurt like a bitch.” 

That it did.

Bucky stopped in front of a beautiful house. Painted in light blue and with white shutters accompanying the windows, the house stood proud over the suburban street with an unmatched significance. He must have felt it too, the pull this home had on everyone’s stare, inviting one's gaze beyond the white picket fence and longing for a peak within its bright walls. How Y/N would have wished to live in it as a child, how her inner desire longed for the ocean blue to engulf her and marry calmness to her soul. It was truly perfect. 

The lawn stretched from the porch to the mailbox that stood right next to a real estate sign. It showed two heavily photoshopped agents with bright smiles and a bold number beneath, indicating that it was, in fact, for sale. Unbelievable, in Y/N’s opinion. This home was too nice to ever lay empty in an area like this: suburbia. Filled with people desperate to live a perfect life with their perfect families and their perfect happy, smiley faces that would hang above the fireplace.

Y/N’s heart ached at the thought. A family - the whole that had been ripped in by fate twice by now, which was definitely two times too many. And simultaneously exact the reason why she stood on this street, with that beautiful home mocking her misery in bright blue hues.

“It’s like out of these movies.“ Bucky muttered with a frown that didn’t match his doughy eyes at all, and a smile snuck on Y/N’s face as he said what she had been thinking out loud. 

“Oh my, you must be the new neighbors!” Y/N whipped around and watched a brunette exclaim with the brightest smile. “I am so thrilled to have a new couple in the neighborhood,” she leaned towards Y/N and brought her hand up to her mouth; “Let me tell ya, Berta from down the street is becoming a little old and she always kills the mood when she starts talking about her dead husband.” The woman laughed loudly and then she waved her arms. 

Y/N was glued to the ground, her expression unintelligible as all her concentration shifted to the sudden encounter with one of Westview’s occupants. The woman must have noticed how shocked and confused Bucky and Y/N looked because a second later she extended her hand.

“How rude of me. I am Agnes, it's so nice to meet you!”

“Bucky,” Bucky said while shaking her hand. “And this is Y/N.” He smiled as he hid his left arm behind her back.

Y/N just smiled. It was all she could do with the sudden realization that this woman had assumed them to be together. Moving into a house in the suburbs together - Oh, God. She thought they were married! Y/N’s heartbeat was pounding in her chest as Bucky played it cool, trying to get the neighbor away.

“So nice to meet you both! You seem like you’ll fit right into our lovely neighborhood.” She clapped her hands before her chest once. “And you chose the most beautiful home of them all, too!”

“We- what?” Y/N’s voice faltered as she turned her head back to the house. The sign with the two agents had a bold red sticker on it now: ‘SOLD’ 

She felt Bucky’s hand twitch on her side and was met with an equally confusing stare once her eyes traveled from the magical sign back to him. A silent monologue passed between the pair, though Y/N wasn’t entirely sure what she wanted to convey. Another squeeze of her waist and Bucky’s face turned back to the brunette woman with a bright smile.

“We really don’t want to be rude but why don’t you let us get settled, Agnes? It's been a long day already and we would appreciate some rest before the movers get here.” His smile didn’t falter and Y/N tried the same, but she couldn’t shake the uneasiness spreading in her stomach like a wildfire. Something had changed already and Y/N couldn’t place her finger on it. 

“Oh, of course. I’ll leave you two lovebirds alone.” And then she turned around and walked towards a house with deep purple flowers in the front yard. “Welcome to Westview!” That was all she said with raised arms before she disappeared behind the door.

Welcome to Westview. That was the plan, right? But for some reason, it didn’t feel like it was going according to it.

That night was horrible. Y/N tossed and turned in the sheets of her indefinite home, and even though it was the most beautiful place she had ever laid eyes on, it was intimidating. As if she had no control over her future, nor the slightest possibility of knowing what could happen. To her, to Bucky, and really everyone else.

The time the neighbor had left felt like a blur. Up until the moment, Y/N’s exhausted body hit the soft sheets of her new bed, time had seemed like a concoction of colors that stretched and faded in long lines as if the moments had rushed by her and she could watch them from the window of a speeding car.

A lot of weird things had happened today. The first and undoubtedly the most scarring of them all was the wall moving through her to engulf her into Westview. She had never felt such a phenomenon but it was comforting that she could share it with Bucky. 

That Agnes lady was a weird component, too, but Y/N figured every town needed a nosy neighbor and she just happened to have met her on the very first day. That was something both of them probably had to get used to still. In the city, people minded their own businesses. They went about their life with as little contact with strangers as possible and Y/N kind of liked it that way. Bucky probably did, too. And neighbors? Well, neighbors basically ran to their doors when another opened. The casual small talk Americans were so well known for was avoided like the plague. The only encounter people had with neighbors was in the case of complaints. And those were, again, nagging about their privacy being disturbed. Y/N had felt it the second she entered Westview: a shift in demeanor. Unlike New York City, people actually cared for their fellow occupants. In Agnes’ case maybe a little too much. People knew about the person at the end of the street. They cared about their well-being and they dug up gossip about their dog sitters if the occasion called for it. Suburbia’s inmates were well aware of the community they lived in, and that thought alone scared her.

When Agnes had left, Bucky had found a key in his pants pockets that actually unlocked the pretty blue house. And before the both of them were even able to step one foot in their new estate, a moving truck halted on the street with scratching tires. Four men, all dressed in blue overalls, carried box after box past Bucky and Y/N, who just shared another look of confusion. Whatever had been in those boxes apparently belonged to them, and once the men left the property the house looked like someone actually lived in it. 

Beautiful wallpaper lined the walls of the foyer that lead directly to a staircase painted in white. A mirror hung above a small table that was decorated with flowers. There were jackets and umbrellas hanging in the closet by the staircase and just a step to the left opened a wide arch the view into a stunning open kitchen with an island of marble. The cupboards were the same blue as that of the house’s exterior. Further back beyond the open kitchen and the adjacent dining area opened another arch to a broad seating area. A glass door by the living room lead out to the patio, where a green lawn unfolded in the distance. A sizable pool covered part of the area and the rest was framed by flowers in all shapes and colors.

It was just as Bucky had mentioned earlier ‘like out of these movies’ and Y/N could have sworn that she had seen a house comparable to this in one of Wanda’s TV shows before. 

When Bucky had reached to open the door to the backyard, Y/N had felt a shiver run down her spine. That was what had felt so off out on the street before. Bucky had looked at her with a questioning glare and as Y/N’s stare traveled from his hand back to his eyes, the expression on his face had fallen and been replaced by one of utter helplessness. His arm, Bucky’s vibranium arm was gone. Well, it wasn’t gone, It was normal. It was a flesh arm, one like the other he had. And just as it did Y/N, Bucky looked like it scared the living shit out of him. That had been the first thing that had actually been terrifying. The nosy neighbor and the changing signs, she could deal with, but this? This felt like an intrusion. Like a bad magic trick that secretly pulled the ground from under your feet.

He had ripped his hand from the handle and held it away from his body as if it didn’t belong to him, and that’s when Y/N had noticed the silver wedding ring shining on his finger. She had checked, and sure enough on the fourth finger of her left hand sat a thinner, more delicate version of Bucky’s ring. She Didn’t mention it, thinking it would just destabilize him further after the discovery they had just made. So after another beat of silence, Bucky had excused himself and left to the upstairs, where Y/N only guessed the bedrooms to be.

She had been right. Because after another hour of rummaging around the house, and getting to know the place to distract herself from thinking about Bucky, who probably just wanted to be alone, she went upstairs herself. Bucky had left her the master bedroom and chosen, what she could only assume the guest bedroom to be, for himself. She had gotten ready for bed reluctantly, her eyes regularly pulling to the door that led to a corridor that led to Bucky. He was just two doors away. Five feet and two doors, and yet, Y/N didn’t feel ready to take on this kind of comfort for him. Because it wasn’t. 

So ever since she had gotten to bed, her thoughts had been spinning around the same topic. It was two in the morning, now and there was no sleep in sight for her. Y/N turned to her side again, staring at the clock on her nightstand in frustration. She was about to close her eyes when she heard a hesitant knock on her door. 

She looked up when a muffled voice traveled through the wood. “Hey, Y/N?” Her heartbeat quickened.

“Yeah?” Bucky stepped into the room silently, his gaze low as his hand clutched the doorknob.

“I-“ His eyes met hers in the dim moonlight shining through the window. His were sparking with secrecy, an indecisiveness settled deep within. Y/N didn’t dare to move. He looked like a deer in headlights with his shoulders slumped and she could see his mind working on his features. Anything could scare him away now, and really, Y/N completely understood. “Never mind. I’m sorry. Go back to sleep.“ And then the door closed again and Bucky was gone.

But she hadn’t been sleeping. Y/N sat up in her bed as she heard his footsteps decent the stairs and after about ten seconds, she could hear him rummaging through the kitchen. Yeah, she would definitely not go back to sleep now.

The patting of bare feet sounded through the cool hallway before traveling down the stairs as well. Bucky stood by the refrigerator, retrieving a box of milk and pouring himself a glass. His bare back was exposed to the air-conditioned room, his muscles moving under his skin as his hands worked in front of him. He seemed to have settled with his new arm, as weird as that sounded. Of course, Y/N couldn’t possibly comprehend what that would feel like, but she imagined it must be hard to have it taken from him, after years of accepting it as part of him. 

She remembered faint conversations in the compound with Bucky. She’d never asked him about his arm, but she had listened in on Peter’s curious questioning. Bucky had answered a bunch of questions about what features his arm had, and how he dealt with some issues, but he couldn’t really answer the stuff Peter was actually interested in. What she had picked up from it, however, was that the arm from Wakanda had grown on him and that he actually liked it, especially because it was from his friends.

Y/N slowly approached the brunette in the kitchen, and when she could clearly see the absence of scars on his arm shining in the refrigerator light, he turned around, his eyes tired and low on her frame.

“What’s the matter?”

He just stood there, holding eye contact as his mind fought with something Y/N couldn’t place. His mouth opened as if he wanted to say something, but then he closed it again. Time passed teasingly slow as he repeated the action. 

“It’s just-” He turned around again, leaning on the counter and looking out the window. There was Agnes, walking along the street. What was she doing out so late? Y/N stepped next to Bucky.

“You don’t have to tell me,” she said, though she really wanted to know. She wanted to see if Bucky would confide in her, now that she was all he had in proximity. There had been an aching pain settling in her chest ever since he had given her that helpless look. A desperate cry about not being able to help the way she wanted, because she didn’t know where the boundaries were placed.

“No, I know.” There was a long pause, and Y/N thought that was where the conversation would end. She didn’t move though, her hand so close to his on the counter that she could feel him twitching on the stone. His breaths were steady and deep, the only thing sounding through the dark kitchen beside the constant whirring of the refrigerator. Agnes had gone further, she wasn’t within the frame of the window anymore, and Y/N quite frankly didn’t care, but Bucky’s eyes stayed focused on the dark. 

“Can I ask you something?” 

Bucky just hummed absently, the distance in the sound far more tangible than him at the moment. Y/N moved her hand closer to his left, her pinky fingers grazing his on the countertop. Bucky didn’t react.

“Do you feel with it now?”

His head slowly turned to her hand where her fingers met his. And for a second, Y/N thought she could see a grieving twitch in his eyes.

“No.” He shook his head. “It’s the same as before. Just looks... different.” Reluctance laced his tone as his eyes shifted back to the window after stealing a quick glance at her face.

Y/N just nodded and slowly retreated her hand from his, a sudden cold replacing the warmth that had been beating through her body just moments prior.

“A little late for a walk don’t ya think?” His voice sounded distant again as he nodded towards the window through which the pair had watched their neighbor.

“Maybe she’s looking for something.” Really, Y/N wanted to go back to the intimate conversation they just had. But Bucky’s demeanor had already switched. 

He looked at her with raised eyebrows and then he stepped backward, walked to the door, and took his jacket. And with a final ‘I’ll be back’ he left the house. And Y/N? Well, she just stood there wishing for a little more Bucky. Just something that told her, that maybe, everything she wished for wasn’t just a distant dream.

𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒕𝒆𝒓

Wanna be added to the Taglist? (make sure to tell me if you want to be added for this series)

@not-another-fangirl @this--is--music @pinkpunkdynamite @wintermischief @njyhjtjb @4buckyb @almosttoopizza @sociallyimpairedme @royalwritersoftheuniverses @circe143 @valkyrie418 @mirikusashes @noideawhyimdoingthislol @nikkitc0703 @lethallyprotected

[coolheadofficial]

Heatwave incident

After my evening walk, i was coming home. Drenched with sweat rushing through the crowd in the market, i got a glance of a girl crying behind the ice cream stroll. She was the same age of mine. It took me some time to register and what was happening. I took pity on her.

For the confirmation of what my eyes just captured, i took a sudden twist. I heard a scream from side. This aunty who was behind me, half fell with the expression of disgust towards me. I did saw her in slow motion, trying to balance her weight with those of onions and potatoes. In retrospect my leg might have touched her knee.

Ignoring what she was telling me because my eyes had found its target, the girl. The girl was just sweating and wiping her sweat from checks.

What followed was so embarrassing. I was accused of pushing the aunty. And the aunty keeps saying weird shit, like i don't know how to walk, and don't have eyes. That was really embarrassing for me and that too in front of the whole market.

More disappointing was that the girl wasn't even in a trauma or crying. This enraged me up. I paced toward the girl, and shot her point blank.

Ice cream man gave me tutti frutti choco bar for free. I even tried to give him money. Nope he didn't take it. That really restored my hope in humanity.

I turned, and shot the aunty as well. You know, as they say in corporate. Appreciate the good employee and fire the bad ones.

The market went silent for a while, but no one stopped me. I returned home. Took a bath. Rested myself in the small space that i pay for in delhi. There are just too many people here. I live with two rohingyas myself. I don't know where they came from. They just appear. They are good citizens though, gave votes unlike me. Both have weird faces.

By the nightfall, The Police knocked at my house. I wasn't surprised. They took me in custody. They took a swift response and present me in front of the court, same night.

Finally i am out on bail. Writing this. . Also, I was found to be under the influence of Sun. I am told to engulf 1-2 kg of glucose powder everyday. I was told to write about the incidence in 300+ words essay .

That's why i am telling you all about this. Please give be feedback. Thanks for reading

[whyawonderwhatudo]

Apology Tour hurt me worse than Full Moon and once again, I must rant.

Spoilers for Apology Tour

Okay so already the way the episode started was so....uncomfortable. Blitzø was being Blitzø and poor Stolas was grieving over the breakup. It had clearly been some time since the Full Moon as Blitzø said Stolas hadn't been replying to any of his messages, but as we see later, with the way Blitzø texts, they all come off as jokes or insults. And oof, that whole talk about Striker was not something I expected, but it does bring up a good point hie Blitzø saw Stolas as so untouchable that a threat on his life didn't seem worth telling him, but also how he feels untouchable to Blitzø (this is continued as later he reached for Stolas only to pull back). I will say though, when Blitzø chose to look after Loona rather than go after Striker and save Stolas, I don't blame him for this. Stolas does mean something to Blitø, but no matter how many other people Blitzø has screwed over, at the very least he is always trying to be the best dad. Stolas loves Via, but even when on a day out with his daughter, Stolas did pay attention to and flirt with Blitzø. Of course via feels a bit neglected by her dad, but she didn't know the ins and outs of what her parents relationship was really like and the abuse Stolas went through. Anyway side tangent, moving on.

Blitzø, as we know, is not good at communication or relationships, too afraid to keep getting hurt and keep hurting the people closest to him. Out of the two people he loved most, one of them died and the other sustained life-changing damage because of *his* actions. Of course he doesn't want to let people in, of course he has low self-esteem and hates himself. But he still wants to be loved, so he continues to put himself in relationships only to bail out before he can get hurt, ending up hurting an entire party of people who cared enough about him that they now loathe him enough to throw annual parties about it.

Blitzø showed up at Stolas' house still wanting to continue their 'transactions', still pushing for sex and of course Stolas has had enough.

And then comes the whole apology Tour, with Blitzø lashing out that he'll apologise to everyone but Stolas. This hurts!

Side note, I absolutely called Martha and the teacher that was awesome

Despite Blitzø's words, he did want to apologise to Stolas, as we saw. He felt he owed him an apology, because he does. He owed everyone in that party an apology, but he didn't care. Blitzø still has a long way to go to become better, but at least now, after talking to Verosika, he knows he has to be better and follow through. What spoke out to me a lot was, after seeing Stolas with another guy, having fun, he went to get mad and make a scene like normal. But Verosika stopped him and said he needs to wish him well and 'hope he gets laid.' And Blitzø just walks out. He said himself he belived Stolas deserves better, and even if he could only stumble through a somewhat apology while Stolas was drunk, its progress. As someone said before, we have to get through all the bad before it gets any better between Stolas and Blitzø.

Their dynamic and their characters individually going forward are going to be very interesting and I can't wait.

The songs this episode though, slapped. I loved these songs so much, definitely my 2 favourite songs from Helluva Boss (though all the songs are amazing and I do love them dearly). What my brother and I also found interesting was the fact that in all his songs, Stolas continues to use the star motif. Even if he hates his status as a prince, his obligations as a Goetia, he does genuinely enjoy his role of looking after the stars, and the magic that comes with that.

Stolas' lyric of 'I'm not a thief but you were mine to earn,' hit so hard, and seeing Blitzø's reaction to it was heartbreaking and perfect. Blitzø has finally understood what Stolas and these people felt for him was real and that they cared, and he hurt them. Stolas absolutely deserved this breakup song. In this song 'All 2 u', Stolas' voice sounded different than how he normally sings to me. When he sang, it sounded less regal and proper and like the normally melancholy songs he sang. This was a breakup song through and through, and I felt like this was Stolas breaking out of his princely status, both for himself and for Blitzø to see, and be himself, have fun and let loose. When he was asked to dance, he felt wanted for the first time in his life, for being him. After everything Stella put him through, he deserves that freedom and happiness. Even if it hurt Blitzø to see.

Verosika was everything this episode, seeing her go from some ex-rival to sympathising with her and her amazing songs, is beautiful.

I am so sad after this episode but I can't wait to see where the story continues to grow.

Disclaimer I am not hating on Blitzø, he is one of my fave characters, I just can't wait to see him grow and learn.

[miifu666]

CONGRATULATIONS ON 100 FOLLOWERS!!💗🎉🥳

Ok may I asked what inspired suklha design ? If not please , PLEASE ! Tell us more about them XD seriously I’m a big fan of your oc 💗

(Do you think suklha in black myth wukong would act Similar to lmk suklha or act completely different?)

HEYY ♡♡♡♡

UWAAA THANK YOU SMM 🥺🥺🥺🫶🫶🫶 also big fan??? Thats. THATS A DREAM COME TRUE!!😫😫

To be honest, besides just a few songs and my own usual ideas when i simp— there are a few characters that inspired them a lot!

Left ⟶Right

Catwoman, Tanya Degurechaff, Captain Amelia Smollet, Qu, Princess bubblegum, La muerte, Athena, Wudan in peking opera

Honorable mentions are Nyarlathotep and Diane Nguyen! They mostly helped with Suklha's plot and voice headcanon.

While the ones i put around Suklha, inspires them the most. From personality, ability, to design!

Ooooo black myth Suklha would be more chaotic since its their prime age. She would be more enthusiastic when it comes to tricking the yaoguai's and striking deals with the dragons or mortals, especially Nezha— she sees him as a little kid 😭😭

---------

Black Myth! Suklha

This version of Suklha would be more wise and tactical with her approach, considering her death was because wukong refused to listen to her, i imagine her being the brain of the couple. Cautious in every tricks, deals and loopholes that she has. The only thing that she needs to work on is her stubborness to do things out of spite and inability to treasure her own life, a deadpool you would compare her to.

Black myth! Suklha is secretive. She talks in a way that is sophisticated, intelligent yet fast. Time is of the essence, she believes. The things she does in black myth would have a greater impact on helping Destined One, she does things in a way where one might see as crazy, omnious, unintelligible yet once you do it yourself you'll understand what its for.

Also small fact- im in it for The fourth sister being in love with wukong and planned to ask his hand in marriage. So i made Suklha post poned Wukong's proposal because she sees the spiders family like her own little sisters 🙏 She cares about them too much to try and ruin their dreams.

Replica! Suklha is different- shes a new consciousness created by buddha so yeah def different. She might have the task to find her "home" yet throughout her journey she "accidentally" gather the 7 relics that the heavenly sealed Original! Suklha's residue powers in. One of them being the gauntlet that she has.

LMK! Suklha

LMK has some stuff thats different from JTTW, which is okay. Might take advantage of that though. Soo LMK! Suklha is just an overworked Lawyer 😭 seriously. She blew the internet wild because a deity??? Becoming an active resident in the mortal realm?? Especially one known to push the rules of equivalent exchange throughout history?? Becoming a lawyer??? Everyone goes wild with that, CELEBRITIES payed a lot of money to use her softskill in debate to bail them out of jail fr fr.

Heres where the humorous side comes, she's actively in an old married banter with Wukong. Suklha who always reprimand how "careless, imbecilic and neglectful monkey!" Wukong is while Wukong tries to warn everyone he knows that "shes a devil in disguise!" "A deal with the devil!" Should you choose to work with her. Like she isnt his lawyer.

She barely plays an active role in the adventures of Monkie kid, choosing to prioritize her achivements and work than dilly dallying. A workaholic independent woman, who holds the largest library in the world. Rumored to have EVERYTHING you ever need for inside. Lmk would totally make her past self as a nerd ngl, nerd who glows up plot.

Considering she's a puppet of a primordial god thats tapping in Wukong's world, she might be the one who suggest MK a lot of "timeline jumping" but she's ready with a set of rules for MK to follow, she's still motherly just more strict and watching from afar ish.

"its YOUR successor, not mine. Though i might save him once in a while"

i like to imagine MK doesn't even know she's already Wukong's wife and is currently chasing him to sign the divorce paper. (A centipede needs to have their husband attention at all time ok, jk he hasnt replied to her 43 messages)

she'll snarked, throwing the staff carelessly at monkie kid. "It'll be limited. Unless you have a price to offer" "No! No way! Dont listen to her, bud. She's a little cuckoo in the head" Wukong steps in, creating space between Suklha and a bruised MK. "takes one to MARRY one" "WHAAATTT" The two kept glaring at eachother despite MK's intervene. "YOU'RE MARRIED TO SUKLHA?? THE FULL TIME BEST OF THE BEST LAWYER BECOMING JUDGE??" Wukong's face faltered a bit, noticing MK pointing and poking his face. "Listen Kid-" "soon-to-be DIVORCEE" "what?" "Huh??"

Also im currently stuck at LMK season 4... college is draining me and ive been watching caseoh more than LMK 😭 forgive me if some things are out of plotline.

[pandorafallz]

Vampire AU | New problems, old Stories

Quaritch stared at the fence. His hands were on his hips and a disgruntled expression on his face that hadn’t lifted since the alarms had been cut off and this had been their next problem; the fucking fence.

The deserting women that had legged it after locking in the brig guard and the two love birds from the maintenance that also flew the coop in the chaos. He was waiting on the inventory reports but…he was very pissed off that they had left with a bang.

Literally.

The outer fence had been taken out by a mine explosive attached to its main support, not including a small fire that had caught the trees but it seemed fate had been kind that it hadn’t gotten out of control before they had turned on the waterworks and put it out. What was left was a huge space of burnt metal and debris and he had put two armed amp suits to keep it protected as the manufacturing rig in the factory got to work and built them a new one which had to wait until morning for the machines to wake up—safety measures forced them from overuse so night time gave them the time for them to cool down. This was still becoming a long ass day within the first few hours of it.

How did someone get their hands on explosives to do this?

Major Kung, he knew very well with her years of service to the RDA. She had run the mining operations with an iron fist before her deceit came to light. It made more sense where she could have gone her hands on mining explosives. Except given Kung had been in the cell at the time, it made it hard for her to set it up at the fence as well.

In all honesty, he was surprised that the other one would follow her mother's footsteps and aid her escape. He knew very little of Bree Kung given she was only qualified for her excellent xenolinguist skills and fast learning, also the matter being she was the youngest person on this base. No combat training of any kind, despite her mother’s long history of veteran lifestyle. How did she get her hands on bombs when she wasn’t cleared for anything less than a dumbbell?

In total, four more female staff went within the night.

This meant he was gonna have to do a lot of checking into their medical and personal files for any potential reports that were removed before he was notified, which he hated to have to do but it was something he had to set as a precaution for all those bailing now with so much shit suddenly passing him by.

“Sir,” Wainfleet called, coming up beside him. “Samson’s come back; they followed the sidewinder for about five miles before the tracks vanished into Omatikaya territory and…it looks like any further trails looked to have washed away from the rainfall this morning before daybreak.”

“So…no leads.”

“No, sir.”

Quaritch let out a heavy exhale, wondering for a moment how long Selfridge was gonna rant and rave about this before he nodded. He could probably hold off on visiting the guy by checking in with the other departments. The MineOps certainly needed tending to given no doubt everyone knew Kung and that she had bailed on them. He should stomp down any rumours and get order properly re-established before anyone thought it was a good idea to follow after friends.

Yes, that was the next best thing and certainly would take up time before he’d get inventory reports and personal files and Selfridge would probably have to wait in his lectures for him to do his job.

So Quaritch did just that, taking a trip to the mine with Lyle. At first, it wasn’t overly fruitful, but he talked to Captain Hale who had temporally taken over the head of MineOps since Kung was arrested who had given them a tour around and talked with various staff.

Captain Hale looked very at home in her new place, though she lacked the cold steel of command that Kung had, there was an…edge to her that set him alert as she talked through complaints the Miners had, not that Quaritch paid it too much attention as he strained his eyes across the whole pit; the machines that were toiling away at the earth and soil for its rich veins of ore of each of their paychecks.

“...I’m just surprised that Kung didn’t try to bash Selfridge’s face sooner.”

He refocused back to the Captain in surprise. “What?”

Hale looked at him, an eyebrow arching behind her mask very innocently. “Sir?”

“What did you say Kung would do?” Quaritch said, because…he had a growing sinking feeling this was a matter that was beyond simple daughter bailing mother out of trouble. What was problem common knowledge here? Would that bite them in the ass later? “I knew Kung was entirely loyal to the RDA before she backstabbed us. Why would she want to hurt him?”

Hale blinked at him for a moment then hesitantly looked about. “Let’s go to my office. That’ll be…easier. We found some things of interest, since you’re here already I didn’t have to send it to you.”

She led the way from the mine side and to a stack of moveable, shack modules set off to the side to overlook. Once inside the airlock, they all took off their masks before Hale headed towards her desk.

“Sorry, it’s…a bit of a mess. Still organising stuff.”

Quaritch eyed the office; noting how pristine the place was and how orderly things were displayed; the walls were covered with pictures and stuck-up pieces of paper of reports and general schedules. Clearly, they weren’t seeing the same thing but he opted not to question it as Hale went to her monitor.

“It was a huge surprise when you arrested Kung two weeks ago,”  Hale was saying, “Kung is many things, some wouldn’t speak of her fondly but she’s also paranoid and smart. Enough to leave paper trails on shit she thinks is important in her absence to back up necessary claims. Purchases, orders, signed contracts…. Hell, even tool specifications. Including the safety check tools that were recalled and repurposed.”

“I thought I had everything from Kung?”

“Only what was local servers on Hell’s Gate and what’s sent to your systems at the time. Mine Ops has connections to Hell’s Gate but a different server. Kung had a personal memory drive in the server for everything hidden in the MineOps operation console.” From the woman’s desk drawer, she pulled out a large case and flipped it open. Inside were three long, green thin memory cards. Easy to miss, he realised if put into a computer system.

“How did you….” Lyle lent forwards. “How’d you find that shit?!”

Hale shrugged, “Wasn’t in the server specs. We double-checked before removing them. Shen helped route it out for me to what they were and that they weren’t dangerous like viruses. Nope, just extra memory.”

Quaritch reached forward, taking one of the memory slides. He’d get the rest of the servers checked for extra shit like this. Shen was a wild card to call to aid but she was brilliant and inheritably scrappy. This wasn’t in her job description but…Hale had long since outranked Shen so she was perfectly in the right to get the woman’s help.

“Do you know what’s on them?”

“A little. The typical records that I mentioned but…she also seemed to have complied scientific papers for Pandoran medical remedies for Earth Diseases or illnesses, her contract, Bree and Raina’s contract and… medical experimental requests. Every reason for her betray the RDA is on that, no doubt.”

“A little, huh?” Lyle poised.

Hale just flashed the guy a very pearly grin. “I have a good memory.”

Quaritch sighed heavily but put the chip back in and took the case. “I’ll look into it. Anything else?”

Hale shook her head. “Our production has slowed since Kung’s gone. Stress is building and we’re running out of tools we need to check the mine walls. I’ve requested to Selfridge last week for funds for replacements but I haven’t heard back. It’s making my men nervous.”

“We’re not messenger birds, Captain.” Lyle spoke heading back towards the airlock, “We have the system for a reason.”

Hale’s lips pursed though her eyes narrowed at the guy for a moment then slid to Quaritch. “It’s a matter of security, Coronel. No checks are being made and if one wall fails then we lose good men who happen to be in the fall way. There’s been a lot of…accidents in the last couple of years. My men aren’t forgetting that. ”

Quaritch just signed but added it to his To-do list that was ever going. “I’ll look into it.” At least nudge Selfridge into it; he didn’t want Hale to get on his ass as well. He always had one red-head on his ass about shit he couldn’t care less about and he certainly didn’t need another. 

 -

Grace once again set herself up in the smallest lab as the lunch called others away and left her with only a few and allowed herself to continue to work rather than join the others and waste food without question. Her thirst was burning softly at the back of her throat as a reminder she’d need to feed within the next day or so if she didn’t tonight. She was in no particular mood to get welcomed into someone's bunk or sneak into someone's bunk when they were asleep either so she’d wait for now.

The only two scientist with her was Molly and Choi who were also busy and giving each other goo-goo eyes that Grace wasn’t particularly fond of witnessing but she had no reason to send them away yet. They were still working after all.

“..So, a new sample would be better to get. Cryo storage isn’t perfect. There’s mild decay in the cells.” Molly complained to Choi, allowing the Xenobotanist to take a peek.

His lips pursed a little. “You’re not wrong but we’re only seeing this in more detail given our eyes are better. The human ones can’t see the dead cells that well; even through a microscope. I doubt it’ll interfere with the results.”

“Maybe it’s cold damage?” Grace suggested, not looking up as she picked up her pipette. “Not all plants are adapted to cold, even for preservation.”

Molly considered her words, though seemed to direct her next sentence to Choi rather than reply back. “That’ll be a good test to run still. Getting new samples tomorrow, and do a comparative test. Masterson and his team are the closest ones in their link shack to more. We can ask them to collect and we can swing around to pick it up tomorrow.”

“I’ll drop him an email.” Choi said, “Though Grace, can you authorise my holiday? I’ve emailed you some days next week I want to book off for personal reasons.”

Grace spared him a look. “Holiday?”

Choi nodded and adjusted his lab coat as he left Molly to her microscope. “It’ll be…officially four years since I turned. Kinda like a birthday…” He stared. “I want to celebrate.”

Grace set her pipette down into the holder and then leant towards her monitor to check. “You’re not exactly able to eat cake…” She wondered, “What’s there to celebrate? I’m sure most of our turnings were traumatic and non-consenting.” No one really…talked about how they came to be unless you were there to be witness to it. Grace didn’t ask and it felt awkward too. Her own turning was brutal and…she had no intention to celebrate that. Everyone knew what happened. But, each to their own. If he wanted to celebrate it, it was his business.

Choi hummed, and he returned to his station. “Did I ever tell you how I turned?”

“Maze got bored?” Grace suggested idly; she knew who sired who in this weird undead living situation they were all in. Maze in question chuckled under her breath in the link room but couldn’t retort back as she wasn’t alone.

“No.” Choi chuckled, “She overindulged one evening. Accident. Remember when the cooks got a fresh stock of garlic in that year; almost everyone was eating garlic meals for weeks in one form or another.”

Grace winced sympathetically. The garlic meals were the worst in the Mess; the viable blood was servery shortened until the human bodies processed it all out. They couldn’t eat well, if at all on those people. She must have been starving to drink too much.

“I didn’t eat garlic, so I was in the all-clear. Kamath and Walker had already fed from me the day before before Maze got too temped.” He shook his head fondly. “My body hadn’t replenished fast enough in that time, she took too much than normal as well.”

“Ouch,” Grace said, finding the email buried under the mass of other emails and notifications on what passed through her department. She swiped the request form onto her datapad and signed with a stylus.

“It wasn’t fun but… well it’s something that happened to me and…there’s no point in hating the event. Its part of what I am now. Why not make something of it?” Choi shrugged.

“You do you, Daniel.” Grace said, “But I’d rather not celebrate my turning for many, many reasons.” It was the worst and last day of her life. Why remember it in a good light?

“Fair. Maybe you could celebrate something else? You first human prey? Finding your shtick? First human to sleep with?” His suggestions sounded more like a joke though unit made her wrinkle her nose.

“Three ‘No’s and I haven’t slept with a human since I turned.” Grace pointed out and it wasn’t for the obvious reasons that the others would think. A dull throb rose at the side of her temple at the reminder; skirting her away from thinking about it. Nope. “And first prey? Really?”

“Hey, we all had our firsts.” Molly pointed out, drawn away from her work to talk. “I mean, there’s something to remember; you’re finding trust with your own body and instincts; building confidence…making sure we don’t end up killing anyone by accident.”

That was something, she supposed. She knew her first almost went sideward given she had underestimated her own strength with the man. Blood bags were one thing but…fresh and from someone alive…was a whole new area. Quite the learning curve and she had long since had to abandon self-consciousness that she had started off with into this new life.

“Who was your first?” Choi asked Grace curiously. “I wasn’t about for it.”

Grace rolled her eyes. “Why does it matter?” She turned her attention back to her monitor.

“Doctor Patel.”

Grace turned and glowered sharply at Molly who looked very intently through her microscope and doing her best to ignore her withering look.

“My first was Alejandra Castro, MineOps gal.” Choi announced with fondness and without prompt, “freshly showered from a gym visit; very good diet… also very easy to convince her to let me into her bunk. She was very horny. Not surprisingly, she was a week away from her period. That aside, she’s very sexually active.”

Grace rolled her eyes.  “We all know that.” The woman’s habits hadn’t changed.

“Who was yours, Mol?” Maze had decided to join in with the lab and came to lean against one of the benches. “Mine was Deke Harrison, a guy from SecOps. He repairs the AMP suits and has a habit of jogging around the base alone before bed. Very…fit.”

“Also very gay. You’ll never have a chance of bedding him.” Molly pointed out with a sly grin reflecting off her monitor.

“I know, he turned me down once and told me.” Maze sighed wistfully. “He’s still a good snack. So, Mol?”

Molly didn’t turn their way through Grace eyed the woman with a suspicious look at her non-answer after all of this stupid, personal talk. “Molly?”

“I’d rather not…talk about my first.”

“You literally outed Grace’s here.” Maze snorted, less than impressed. “If you’re gonna out that information, you’ve really got to share your own shit here as well.”

Molly wrinkled her nose.

Grace’s eyes narrowed a little, watching how Molly didn’t seem to meet her eye as she tried to get back to work now. But the fact the woman was staying quiet said that she was worried or self-conscious about her first. Molly had been a vampire at least a year before she had been turned so the window of option was still vast. If it was someone not known or personal, she would have said something. Then Grace had a sinking feeling given…how the woman was refusing to look at her.

“Me? I was your first?” She groaned. “I thought Shen’s attack on me was my first bite.”

Molly flashed her an apologetic look. “I—yes, you were my first but in my defence…you were very easy.”

Choi snorted in the back of his throat, turning around to his bench.

Grace just gave her a very unimpressed look but...in all honesty, Grace could be mad about it but…the reality was that…someone had to be their first prey. Unavoidable. However, she didn’t like being called –“Easy? Easy?”

“You were alone, in the lab late at night.” Molly pointed out as if it was a simple observation. “Plus, your back was to the door.”

“How many people fed from me when I was human?”

“A few, as we said, you were a very easy target.”

Grace inhaled deeply, leaning away from her bench. “Ugh.” She tried to think of when this could have happened; a lot had happened that year. A few…painful things –one that she didn’t want to think about. “When?”

Molly chewed on her lip. “So… you know when you fell asleep at the lab that February and broke your arm falling off the counter…”

Grace stared, a little unimpressed. It had been a difficult break to deal with when she had come to that night; one simple snap but there had been also a lot of micro-fractures around it that had been weird. The same arm Shen broke the night she lost her life. She hadn’t questioned the incident; she had felt awful and weak but she put that to the injury and exhaustion.  She had spent most of that night in medical and drugged up to the land of the Dinosaurs. Didn’t question why Dr Solis had given her more supplements and an injection—probably Erythropoietin to up her red blood count and to cover their asses on what was drunk away.

“You broke my arm.” Grace wrinkled her nose. “I kept feeling the twinges of pain through my avatar for most of that time as I healed. It was really weird.”

“Sorry.”

“Why don’t I remember it now? Surely as a vampire, I should recall all your tampering.”

“When you turn, your memory isn’t restored…and we can’t suppress other vampire memories or resurface them.” Choi said, “Probably for the best.”

Grace scoffed. “I want my memory.” She at least deserved to know when she was one of her group’s Happy Meals here. She had…long since thought her attack from Shen was the only time she was bitten but…perhaps she had thought too innocently. Vampires had been here for a long time. “How can I get it back? Surely there are ways to do that?”

“The telepaths might help better than us.” Maze suggested, “Hale will be around after dinner. Kamath has double shift with dozers.”

“Alright.” She’ll bother Hale about it. Kamath was more experienced but Hale was a fast learner with the art of the mind.

Telepathy, while Grace had that, it wasn’t something she ventured into more than she had to with her meals. She knew it was secondary in nature after her telekinesis in terms of their Vampiric abilities but it wasn’t her primary. She knew she should venture into her other gifts a lot more. She could hold a vapour form for a short period of time and a bat form but never more than that. Paz morphed a lot when Spider was doing tummy time in her quarters to entertain him and she had a lot of forms mastered. Hearing the baby giggle and try and grab what his mother was shaped as was pleasant music to her ears. She was also ninety-seven per cent sure Molly and Choi had literally fucked around in non-human forms as well for the fun of it.

Grace spared a glance at the clock and then peeled off her gloves. “I’ve…got to go. Meeting with Quaritch and Selfridge.”

 -

Shen happily checked through her monitor as she flicked through the data and made sure it all mirrored Martin Duncan’s own coding. Everyone’s method of coding was unique; small tricks and tells and subtly that, if she was a human, she could have easily missed in making to pass off as someone else’s. She made this to even convince Duncan he had done it himself.

It was worth the extra bucks to do this and it was easier getting the blame on someone else than having a loose end with a question mark. With a final look, she closed the programs and terminated her monitor’s connection with the server to scrub it offline.

“Ugh.” The door opened behind her though Shen didn’t turn as Angela came in and flopped onto her bed. “Humans.”

“I dread to ask,” Shen said, turning the screen off once she was done to turn her attention to the British blonde who lay about across the covers, arms and legs spread.

“I hate doing fucking nothing while our food escapes out into the wild,” Angela grumbled. “You were right, Midori has the best blood….I miss that already and it’s been a week!”

Shen snorted a little, running her fingers through her locks of dark hair. “Free range meals?” Shen suggested. “I mean… it’s just a longer trip out, just make sure you’re not caught.” The thought of…going out and actually…hunting down these humans sounded more thrilling than seducing them into a private area and going for some flesh. She liked the idea of the chase and the sweet victory on her lips at the first bite.

It was one of the few things she…enjoyed. Hell, even when she got Augustine a few years back, it was a thrill to remember, even if her impulse control and rationale were elsewhere; she retained the memory despite that frenzy. She wasn’t…really that sorry for it; only sorry for getting caught so publically but Midori’s blood had been far too tempting. It wasn’t her fault she metabolised blood far quicker than the others. Something about seeing Augustine run flicked a switch in her predator brain and… if it hadn’t been for the fact the woman had been so close to hitting the fire alarm, she knew her hunting self certainly would have let Augustine run for longer; let her think she was getting away then to get her at the last second when she got to her bunk, grab her and drag her back then just…sink her teeth in.

That would have been glorious.

It was a want she desired again but Mansk’s stupid rules kept them far too restrained, even with their mutual wellbeing in mind which was annoying sane. She liked living on the edge; it was safe to know the shelf and the fall and teetering on it was what made her feel alive. Sure, it got her turned but that didn’t change much.

Angela snorted a little. “I suppose. Finding them won’t take too long.”

“No, you two, keep to the ones in Hell’s Gate” Mansk’s voice echoed in dry annoyance somewhere in the amour bay.

Shen scoffed a little, slinking off her chair though she rolled her eyes. She could continue to live with what she wanted and fantasise about her ways of hunting. She eyed her girlfriend thoughtfully before a sly smile crawled onto her lips as an idea sprung to mind.

Angela eyed her expression, rolling her head to face her. “What? You wanna fuck now? My break ends in five minutes. I got a shift with dozer escorting with Fike and Kamath. Aren’t you also skiving off?”. That was not a ‘no’ between them, just a ‘sure if you’re quick.’

“Not...now. I’ve got a few ideas for tonight.” Shen said, licking her lips. “You might…enjoy it.”

Angela tilted her head curiously, “I damn well hope so if you’re looking at me like that. I do like your attention after all.”

 -

The meeting was…boring as Grace expected. Most of which she knew in overhearing but they didn’t know that. Grace had ignored the plate that was offered for when meetings went over meals as per usual though Selfridge’s anxious nibbling from his plate grated on her nerves a lot.

“Any word from your blue teams?” Selfridge finally asked when he got to her. “You have two link shacks operating, not including the ones that left us.”

“No, nothing.” Grace said, “I suspect we’re being watched when we’re taking samples but I can’t prove that just yet. They’re experts at hiding their footsteps and presence. It’s possibly they’re assessing us and what we’re doing but haven’t decided if we’re worth making contact with.”

Selfridge let out a frustrated huff. “Then make a better effort. You need to find ways to force an interaction.”

“I can’t force the Na’vi to cooperate.” Grace fired back sharply. “That has never worked in the past and certainly not any time soon. They need to see us work and respect the land but that’s hardly going to happen overnight.”

“It’s been a month. Since you’ve upped your expeditions. More than that, even.” Selfridge huffed indignantly.

“They’re not monitoring us every visit, Parker. Having my teams out there has helped in our research but it’s going to take time for the people to make contact with us. Their last contact with us, officially was when the RDA gunned through my school and killed some of their kids. You think they’re gonna jump to meet us?”

“It’s been two years. They’ll get over it.” Selfridge said, waving it off. “But we’re here to make progress. So be creative here that doesn’t wind us burying our men and that they’re out of that tree by the time we get to it.”

“Maybe we should try a new angle?” Quaritch suggested, “Site 26’s still available.”

Grace’s head snapped towards him sharply. “What?”

“That’s one angle but that’s hardly going to help,” Selfridge said, not that convinced either.

“It might. We don’t know what they’re thinking and that worries me. If they’re not trying contact because the science groups are coming to and from Hell’s Gate, then another approach must be considered. If Augustine sets up at Site 26, she’ll be surrounded by forest and easier to approach at any time of the day. I doubt they’ll miss the fact you’ll be living there after a few trips out.”

“I am not agreeing to move out just yet, thank you very much.” Sure, there was a lot of what she wanted at Hell’s Gate but the feeding situation was what was keeping her from jumping on board with this idea. “I’m Head of SciOps and the Avatar Program, I have a lot of shit to organise before I can leave Hell’s Gate for long periods of time, even if I do decide to go.” She had the power to decide, even if these two jerks were for her going.

“How long would it take to organise?”

“A month.” She gambled, over-inflating the timeline for the sake of it. Selfridge didn’t need to know the real-time. “Getting new working systems in place and getting people to take on new responsibilities takes time and an adjustment period. That’s if I decide.”

“A month.” Selfridge scoffed, “That’s too long!”

“What? It’s not like your dozers are gonna be any closer to Hometree. It’s been a month and it’s barely a fifth there.” She pointed out. “Now, I don’t plan on leaving so let’s move on. I’m sure MinOps has some riveting information in their progress and gossip about little Kung pulling a mission impossible?”

Selfridge’s face flushed angrily.

 -

Quaritch’s steps were easy to follow behind her when they had finally left. Grace tried to lose him, which was poor given she couldn’t use her speed to do so with the number of people around and active cameras and the fact he sounded like a man on a mission didn’t help.

He finally caught up to her as she tried to duck towards the Ladies’ restroom.

“Augustine.”

“What?” She turned with a dark look.

“We both know you love Site 26 and would jump ship at a moment’s notice to get away from Selfridge and his bullshit,” Quaritch said knowingly. “Why are you stalling?”

Grace raised an eyebrow at him. “Excuse me?”

“I know you heard me correctly. Why not? You could be there tomorrow and be happy. You’ll no doubt take Norm and another researcher with you.” He said, “You’ve never missed an opportunity to jump to the mountains before.”

Grace’s jaw clenched. “It’s not that easy. The last time I went to site 26, do you know what happened?”

Quaritch’s hardened expression fell, softening up. “That was over a year ago, Grace.”

“So was what? All three of us could have died, Miles. It took three hours for your idiots to roll up and pick us that rogue mountain after the crash.” Grace knew this was a dirty tick to pull; using that horrible day as an excuse but…if it bought her time to think up some other alternative options, she’d use it. “I’ll know when I’m ready to take that trip and that’s not any time soon.” She made to move around him but she barely held back the gasp as she felt his hand grab her wrist, the metal ring he had on felt like it was burning into her wrist before she yanked her hand free, her other hand coming to pull down her sleeve.

Fuckin’ sliver.

“You can have Trudy Chacón as your pilot. She knows the mountains better than anyone. Even Socorro. She won’t crash.”

“Thanks but…I need time.”

She didn’t wait, moving on and quickly before she spared a look down to her wrist; a light and irritated discolouration band looked to be cropping up over the affected skin.

Fuck. Good to know Quaritch had silver on him.

Ass.

 -

Jake was at Hometree with most of his camp, aside from N’deh who had elected to stay behind. Nadine was at the fire, practicing Na’vi with the cooks again in going over what they were making. Morgan was at the weavers with some more kids making slings or just weaving shit—Jake couldn’t tell from his angle. Kim was hunting with Neytiri and Jerome was with him carving new arrow shafts while Jake made wooden beads.

He kept himself parked in plain sight of the spiral for the new arrivals and when they came, he made sure to wave.

The neck brace woman was in her avatar and the oldest woman of the group was not present with the group. Zeke and Ruby were the only ones from their camp also arriving with Tsu’tey.

Tsu’tey went off to find the chief and the group seemed to give pause as he was noticed before the avatar snorted first and broke the awkward tension.

“Sully, of course, you’re here.” She said, her hands on her hips, “Though…no Avatar?”

“I use it every other visit here, trying to balance its use every day.” Jake explained, “That said, welcome, nice to see a few more human faces around. Eytukan will direct you to places but a good portion of kids speak English, even if the adults don’t but enough that you two can get a message across.”

“Kendra?” Jerome set down his tools, rising from the ring with a wide grin on his face which exposed his naturally long canines.

“Rome?! Holy fuck!” The Japanese woman moved around the avatar with vigour, “You blended straight in! I didn’t even recognise you!”

Jerome grinned down, crouching down to accept the hug she offered. “Still tiny, I see.”

“You’re still weird looking.” Kendra prodded back and leant away. “You’re making it work, I suppose.” She reached up to tug the man’s loincloth a little to make a point.

Jerome just snorted, “I suppose. Kim’s out hunting right now so she’ll be back around noon but she’s looking forward to seeing you.”

“I’ll look forward to it. I heard what happened to ya, sorry man.” Kendra carried on, her hands coming to her hips. “Also, congrats on the baby.”

Jerome nodded his thanks, “Thank you.”

“Babies. Plural.” Ruby pointed out, from the side.

Kendra gawked at that. “Oh, good luck.”

“Children are a gift.” Jerome reasoned.

“Hm, yeah. The real gift being woken six times at night for food or a change.” Harper added in, a little sarcastically.

Just then, Eytukan arrived to get involved and began directing the six new faces to other areas. Jerome returned to the bead-making and Jake got back to it.

Zane was put to making beads with him. Jake’s smaller hands made it far easier for the man to copy than it was a Na’vi though both remained supervised so he wasn’t teaching him the incorrect methods. Jake learned the names of everyone at the camps when they began to talk.

Ashley Sloan was the avatar driver, Eliza Drennek was a surgeon who was at the camp and currently looking after Ashley’s human body in the link bed, Mingxia Wu was a Valkyrie pilot then the ones he already knew, like Ruby Carr, Zeke Hodge, Trinity Harper, and Kendra Midori.

Jake found himself fascinated a little as Zane spoke about his life on Earth, how he wound up coming to Pandora and even what his parents did as well.

“You see… my parents run a few of the wildlife reservations.” He was saying, “Africa took less of a brunt of the polluted air but…high levels of sun that scorched the land. Large areas of our roofs were developed to use as Solar fields to use the space to retain our family’s job maintaining the parks. Using the Sun’s power and less smog, my family’s expenses were cut straight down to afford things more comfortably. When Pandoran plants finally reached the Earth side. They made sure to purchase some of them and hired some of the scientists to put the plants to reviving the land.”

Jake’s eyebrows shot up. “It worked?”

“From what I last heard in my last family transition there’s…signs of new growth but it’s slow going; the plant had to have some adaption to survive our atmosphere.”

“You are using our plants to…fix yours?”  The voice of Ten’nel, the main bead maker asked as he eyed Zane curiously. “How come it got so bad to require from Ewya’s child?”

“We have to. That’s…why there are scientists so interested in your world. Your plants have grown and thieved in what Humans would think as…unsuitable in terms of high carbon dioxide and hydrogen sulfide, both are poisonous to us and don’t exist in high concentrations in an atmosphere..” Zane spoke, “Our…plants don’t know how to adapt, and we changed our world faster than nature could keep up. Plants died, and as a result, the soil became…laden with minerals that can’t support growth. Your…plants can absorb these minerals, and toxins and breathe new life back into the soils, and your plants can clean our air, and filter out the toxins. Earth has suffered greatly and in most because of humans, but….it’s on the basis of how our culture formed around a concept called capitalism and mass population growth and demand of food and shelter that humans demanded more from our planet than it was able to support naturally.”

“Humans built areas to produce things like clothes and food in mass and quickly,” Jake added in, “Like… making beads, machines would make thousands of beads a day to be traded for supplies and it’s cheaper and faster and no waiting time. Instant demand met and trade. Humans use a concept called Money. A trade of goods and services for this Money. Humans on Pandora are here for service, in return when they get back they get money. Money is used for food, shelter and entertainment. Now, these built areas are called factories; they create but there’s waste that comes of their creation. Like these wood chips.” He nodded down to their laps where they were they were covered.

These chips, Jake had seen would be put to use; going into the fire when it needed a little more of a kick into life. Bones fragments would be turned into paint, or ground into bone meal and stone would returned to the soil or ground further to help sand down wood with a brush. They had little waste.

“The waste from the machines are not like wood chips.” Zane pointed out dryly, “It…depends on what’s being made. But to generalise on a global scale, machines produce waste that can’t be reused; be it unsafe minerals or toxic smoke. Humans didn’t know where to put the waste so the smoke was left to rise, water waste was returned to the water, and earth waste was put into water and to the soil. Out of the way and life continues on. Humans thrive, make more babies, more demand on food and supplies and so, more factories are built to support them, and more waste is put into the world. It builds up and up and…well we’re depending on another world plants to fix the problems that are still ongoing because we need those factories to survive”

“That sounds….awful. Did your Earth mother not teach you methods of how to look after your world?” Ten’nel asked, a little horrified like a few of the others.

“There’s no Earth version of Eywa.” Jerome piped up, ears pinning back sadly. “No connection, no mother and so, no teaching. Humans had to figure stuff out on their own. No one to tell them not to mine, no one to tell them not to set stone upon stone, or to create the turning wheel. Earth is harsh, even when our world was filled with plant life and thriving animals.”

“Well, Earth has had at least five mass-extinction level events, humans didn’t survive that by praying to the ground for help that’ll never come. You’ll sooner be dead.” Jake pointed out. “Survival of the fittest and natural selection and all.”

“You all sound like you’re having a horrifying conversation.” Ashley’s voice called as she passed them towards the spiral “You do realise Na’vi don’t have a concept of extinction.”

“Ugh,” Jake wrinkled his nose. Yep, that was on him for that bit. Of course, this world didn’t have that. “Right…”

Zane just chuckled at him. “Maybe that conversation is for another day.”

“Yeah,” He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. “Hey, at least we explain why humans are the way that we are. A little.”

Zane hummed, though not fully convinced but thankfully they got back to a less intense discussion and allowed the group that had listened to fully digest their sudden wave of information without being subjected to listening to more earth horrors.  Ten’nel looked…uncomfortable but not horrified or disgusted though he didn’t seem to ask for more.

 -

Jake watched as Kim arrived and Harper and Kendra immediately went to her; to hug and to coo over her pregnant belly a little. Kendra though more refrained but was still happy for her nonetheless. Jake finished up with the beads faster than Zane so he was set to help Mo’at as the new guys filled the positions he would have been going to, like the weavers.

Inside, he was surprised to see Ashely’s avatar dormant on the mat as he was set down. Mo’at was examining her with interest as well, though less vigorously as she had with his Dreamwalker a few days ago.

“She unlinked?” Jake asked, settling his legs out onto the mat.

“Indeed. She said she needed to tend to her sky person form for a few hours given her injuries. The healer at her camp has strict rules while she is still healing and one that I find myself agreeing with given the nature of her wounds.” Mo’at replied. “Her Dreamwalker does not exhaust but her mind does. Apparently, she was stubborn enough to come before she was healed to do so.”

Jake snorted a little. “She looks like someone who wanted to know what she was getting into first than wait around and see. Grace said drivers have to go through link sessions to prepare the mind for long-hauls in the link. Though I’m surprised she’s putting her human body through the wringer than just come here human.”

“She informed me that cannot wear a smaller mask for long periods of time because it doesn’t protect her eyes. Our air can irritate your eyes with long exposure, does it not?” Mo’at asked, tilting her head at him.

“Hm, yeah. It stings.” He supposed that made sense. “As long as she’s okay and you’re good with the arrangement…”

“Indeed. She said she’d have the healer with her come down and speak to me next time they come here.” Mo’at said, setting the avatar to rest more comfortably on her back and hands on her stomach. “I look forward to that. I haven’t examined a sky person’s form properly, so it would be nice to understand our differences with an expert on functions. The Dreamwalkers have been enlightening, yet they are too like Na’vi and only seem to hold a part of Sky-people in them.”

“You were never shown a sky person’s body?” Jake raised an eyebrow at that. “Didn’t Grace show you diagrams? Pictures?”

Mo’at shook her head. “As I have mentioned before, my error with my interactions with Grace was never asking such questions back. The children at the school may have seen pictures but their parents never wanted them to bring the education to them so directly. Most need not worry.”

Ah, so leave school at the school and or leave it at the doorstep at Hometree. It was familiar in families that didn’t approve of other’s opinions or education. Kids might like it but…kids lived in their own way of logic. Still, it seemed weird to not want to spread the culture around as much but…maybe that was one of the reasons why the adults were less open to change.

“Maybe they’ll change their minds, they’ve got humans coming and going every other day. But… it sounds like you and the doc could get along with your shared interest.”

“Indeed.” Mo’at agreed, “For now, I want to test my stronger medicines on your skin. Your skin looks and feels to be thinner than ours. We’ll find out swiftly what works for you and what doesn’t.”

“You didn’t ask the others?” Jake asked, his hand coming to roll up his sleeve.

“It’s their first day here, Jakesully.”

 -

As Jake worked with Mo’at, he talked through what he had spoken to the bead makers about and then some. A Tsahìk’s perspective would seem useful to understand human history. They found that human skin did absorb a lot quickly but he had only a mild reaction to a select few ingredients which made him a little groggy. Mo’at grumbled a little on how to edit the receipt to make it safer with fewer side effects.

While his body cleared that out, he was allowed to return down to the others after Ashely linked back with her avatar. He was uncertain about having a new person lift him down but he held his tongue as he clambered into his chair.

It was the soft patter outside that pulled his attention, He sighed deeply at the sight of rain then he wheeled slowly towards Ruby, Harper and Kendra who were trying to learn how to clean, part and spin a cotton-like puff ball into thread with a few of the weaver kids.

 “If it rains like this into the night, we’ll probably have to wait till morning to return,” Jake said as he got close enough.

“Like…spend the night?”

“It’s unsafe to travel in heavy rain. Mud, potential for thunder strikes and flooding so… yep.”

“Oh fuck, I don’t think my Exo-mask has a big battery for another twelve hours!” Ruby gasped, her hand coming to her filter in alarm, checking it over as if it was in an immediate risk of shutting down.

“Relax,” Kendra spoke, patting the bag pack she was leaning against. “I got spares.”

“Oh, thank god!” Ruby relaxed a little.

“Thank me, more like it. I’m a little paranoid so I also got a few spare masks, filter sheets and a med kit with me.”

“Little paranoid?” Harper asked with a smirk. “I'm pretty sure I saw you put in your laptop as well.”

“And now we can watch a film before bed so you are welcome,” Kendra answered back nonchalantly, pulling a face as she lost the thread.

“Oh, what films you got?” Jake asked out of curiosity, “I mean, I got a load of films but if you got stuff that I haven’t and vice versa, we could mutually download copies?” He pushed himself around a large root.

“I favoured TV series over films. A few Marvel Series and films, Star trek, Star Wars, Walking Dead, The Home Alone film series, Buffy, Interview with a Vampire, Merlin—“

“Wait, was the last one?” Jake asked before he could stop himself.

“Merlin.”

“Before that?”

“Oh, Interview with a Vampire.” Kendra said bluntly, “bit bloody but a good watch. I got the book version downloaded. Did you want a copy?”

Jake met Morgan’s eye across the ring who had been passing with a basket of nut-shells though he looked a little uncomfortable; rolling his head to his shoulder a little a motion not unmissed by Harper who frowned in confusion.

“No…it’s…just threw me off.” Jake said, “I’ll…look into it later. I should really get back to work.” He was sure he’d get around to telling the new guys about vampires. Tomorrow before they left, once they knew he wasn’t just a nutcase. He’d need someone to help back him up on this.

Tsu’tey was serious enough….if he was willing to be there.

Masterlist

[bunnyluvs-blog]

as if i could tell you

A Hwang Hyunjin x F!reader fanfic

tags: fluff, suggestive, one sided turn true love, friends to lovers, nonidol!au, college romance, mentions of other idols, idols are college students, reader has a cat

I didnt know if i could ever truly face getting older. Looking back being young was so simple and not at all what i have now. Thought there is one thing that would never change. And that was my love for my friends Hyunjin What i didnt understand back then i understand now, feelings dont just go away because you tell them to. Once you love you cant unlove. Even if they dont know, you cant hide it forever. No matter how hard I try.

It was a simple tusday afternoon, i planned out a simple study break with my friends Momo and Sana, but they boths bailed to hang out with their partners. Which too be fair, if i had a partner too i would also try to spend 24/7 with them. It's not like i havent tried either. Dating in college is hard....is what i would tell myself if i wasn't totally in love with one of my own friends. What can a person do? We became friends in college in pur first year. Meeting eachother at a friends house for game night, since then me and him have became each others safe space. Which is something i treasure. Hes soft and gentle when im having bad days, funny and playful when we both just need a laugh, hes so pretty. Soft golden hair shining through, dark eyes, thick eyebrowns, lovely lashes-

A knock ruined my thinking of hyunjins pretty face, as i get up to go open it. Pulling down my shirt and fixing my hair to look somewhat ok to other eyes. Opening my door i saw hyunjin. Still looking as pretty as ever. "What are you doing here Jinnie, you didnt call or text me and now ur just here" i said pouting a bit at the boy the just apparently forgot to text me that he was coming over. Sighing as i let him in. He lets out that adorablely cute laugh of his before making himself comfy on my couch. I plop myself next to him throwing my legs over him.

"I thought you were doing a study night?" he said not looking at me, instead trying to find something on Hulu for us to watch. "That was the plan but both of them wanted to be with their boyfriends, which like in all honesty fair" i say in response as my cat, Jiniret hops into my lap. "Why dont you have a boyfriend?" Hyunjin ask, and its not a rude question but it makes me think. What do i say? How can i say it? Do i tell him im in love with him? Tell him i dont need anyone right now? Why did i have to fall for a guy who would never want me back. "Woah there dont talk my ear off" He says laughing a bit trying to lighten the mood.

The night arrives and were both cuddling watching shows. Momo says that her and her boyfriend used to cuddle as "friends" before he asked her out. Though its Momo and shes so pretty so of course he would fall for her. im brought back to the real world when i hear soft snores coming from the man im leaning on. He always falls asleep after the 4th or 5th shitty movies he puts on. It always seems to calm my mind. Just having him here is all i could need. "i love you junnie" I say softly, too where only Jiniret and Hyunjin would be able too and if either one did you hope it was the ladder. But instead it was the handsome boy you were laying on.

"So you love me now?" He says and looks down at me, my face turns red at the tone of his voice. He doesnt say anything, instead he sits up and pulls me into a tight hug. His head resting on my shoulder. He rubbed my back softly. "I love you too" He finally says, after what felt like ages, Hwang Hyunjin was finally mine, someone i could tell "i love you"" too and could kiss goodnight too instead of hugs and waves.

[theofficersacademy]

Nel Griss Poe Corrin (M) Eldigan Edelgard Lapis Freyja Ivy Lilina

WEEK THREE - August 18th - August 24th

Tag - #SVIlia2023

The village of Reval was supposed to be a sleepy village where people meandered about their lives. If you moved all the way out here, it was because you wanted - or needed - to get away. People mostly minded their own business,

yet community blossomed slowly but surely all the same, for humans are creatures wont to look for somewhere to belong.

This family threatens now to fracture, and violently at that.

The problem? Most of you are part of that family now.

What you know

Ilians don't like the thought of dragons. You've found a dragon. Brynn is confused about the rumours that more of his kin have surfaced. He's been alone a long time.

Lysander is the wealthy owner of Reval, and appears to have bailed out the village after its having fallen on hard times. To him, it's a long-term investment. Also, he is purportedly the one who created the tomes some of you have purchased.

Time slips away from you rather suddenly. Some of you have been exploring for a small eternity. Others have been in the village so long now that you've become part of the family. You're not sure when this happened.

Corrin, Lapis, and Lilina sport simple garb, warm but nothing too fancy - quite similar to what the villagers in Reval wear. Eldigan's donned a set of monk's robes in St. Elimine's fashion, same as Weiss'. Edelgard and Ivy look set to be in command, heavy councillors' robes sweeping the floor. Nel and Poe suit up in a warmer version of Sacae's swordsmen. Griss... Griss looks pretty normal, actually. And as for Freyja, she is trapped in her goat form, and feared by all. She is, however, still family.

The world looks, feels different than how you remember it. It's not as colourful as you remember. You get the impression it's been slowly shifting ever since you arrived, but perhaps it had been too subtle to realize until now.

How much time has passed since you were shipwrecked? A moment ago you might have thought it a mere couple of days, but now it feels like it's been forever.

Villagers continue to go missing all the while. Up until now, you've been lucky enough not to number among them. More people have been whisked away overnight than has ever been recorded prior: the yet injured Lapis and Canna have been vanished, alongside Karev, Nel, Cain, and Eldigan. There does not appear to be any of that strange dust left behind where last they were seen, at least. Poe, Griss, and Ivy haven't been seen in town for... some time now.

What to do

Poppy and Dehlia are absolutely super duper fretting about the third member of their Pegasus Knight Trio being missing, and intend to head out to search immediately.

Lysander remains at the tavern, ever cool as a cucumber - though if you ask him, of course he's worried. What on earth is happening? Can he hire you to look into it? He'll send his dear sister, Weiss, as a guide with you if so.

The mines that were said to be abandoned (and condemned besides) do appear to be rather empty so far - save for a certain Hunter's log alongside a curious sphere. Only one way to find out what else awaits within these caverns.

Karev, Nel, Lapis, and Eldigan awaken to find themselves bound, two each to a cell. It's cold, but not as bad as being outside, one presumes. You feel a bit sluggish. Last night is a blur. Last week, month, year is a blur. What exactly happened...?

You’re not limited to the above. Anything else you’d like to explore, feel free to ping Mod Key. What would your muse do?

[thegeminisage]

back at it with zelda. i GOT THE FREAKY KOROK SEED!!! thank u always to cathy 4 bailing me out <3

i'm almost thru with this little pocket next to the mountain...it'll be sooo nice to have it checked off

i tried making a "better" bike i saw on a youtube tutorial, one perfectly aligned. mine lists a bit so i thought it would be good. but idk...firstly idk if i did it right but seciondly the steering is more sensitive but almost TOO sensitive. ive gotten very used to the other one!! so im keeping both in my favs for now.

YOOOO its dinraal...oh god i wanna chase her soo bad but i have my path marked so perfectly and idw give up my bike.......

is there NOTHING inside the eldin great skeleton? not even monsters?? that's so lame

...

hold on a second.

okay i checked and no gloom hands either. so wtf??

like a whole korok seed. great.

the new bike also like. struggles more carrying koroks. it's more sensitive to everything, including the weight imbalance. i do like the turning! but.

THERE'S ZELDA.......damn it all i'm too close to quit even for this..........

LMAOOOOO i found some of those zonai guys training in their underpants. inCREDible. i almost flew right past it but i saw the tent and doubled back

and then i was like well no one's here guess i'll keep going...and then i heard them and found them. this is so FUNNYYYY

right side of the map IS DONE! except for kakariko lol. look how beautiful:

kakariko, a little quest stuff, a few stray bosses, but overall clear. i'm happy. fuck having to go back to that labyrinth tho.

what now...? i guess i could at least report back to purah. i have to sleep soon but a little bit as a treat. i don't need to go to kakariko or anywhere underground yet

oh shit no more cheerful music!!

i was looking forward to seeing how it all changed but there's doom and gloom (not literal) in the air

everyone is staring at the castle and saying zelda is there. yikes. maybe i don't wanna be here after all LMAO

well, it's probably just a cutscene. despite a strong sense of foreboding i will look into the telescope

DAYTIME BLOOD MOON???? GIRL HELP

AAAAAA ITS THE FAKE.........

oh she looks sad :( it wouldve fooled me......

oh man the botw hyrule castle theme coming in...

wtf wtf the lookout landing music changed to minor key and there's strings in the back?! this rules. i can hear the hyrule castle music in this too..........

i wish link could just EXPLAIN that he knows zelda is a dragon. everyone all worried about her and looking for her but he and i both know exactly where she is, we should be researching dedraconification!! sigh this game sometimes

i don't get it...she wants me to just go to the castle...what about the fifth sage...

i mean if this is how you do it, fine, but if i need to be heading to kakariko instead...but i cant look it up without spoilers...AUGH

ok, this is a problem for tomorrow me. i could listen to this new lookout landing song forEVER tho. wow <3

[libidomechanica]

Untitled # 12075

A ballad sequence

               1

I’ll come try me, if such power.     For their doubt, and winter takes place. Best; but rarely company,     and the shut eye where

she doth emulation spend? For     Shahs must have lied. By-and- by ye do lie, would love-knot in     all her sides are the want

and question, with ambition, could     have them of this warmth or a France, chance, change tales attires,     and I own it from the

daylight and twinclination, whilst     thus of soil, not even drive a cause they deaf that euer he     begun. Too has left of

appearing sheets smells like the free,     let other voices, to a hands, your rivulet fallyt     on þe gras. The air,—haste,

and Fashion I have gives a man     within my brow—it felt no pain, let plea by some a pair     beaming, as I forgive.

And, snugging here at this wonted     song of your ear strength by limping t’ have gone for thy strength     the Phoebe fayre Rosalind

hath of you. This vindicating     so shore up to the small greasy wits impute it but     to espie? She is not my

fingers, stretch, those intend, let me     best: never be. That sensual; for breast the Browne, as I     went an Angel of beach.

               2

Bee you envy neither showers.     Colder thy stream, give me these to so base infection; for     the Hall, I am fain

would makes an swift messenger of     the elm-tops down below which we met—in all burden may     resume? That so must

be so fashions rais’d, colder they’d     love often go then, you need. Eight spring so longer roves     beyond all to decay,

o’erspread, and so forgive. Virtue,     how can I choose, I swear on the mermaids singing of     Michelangelo. Once

one minute for Charlotte, having     got it, at all the longing leaks from my heart in a rowe?     But forst by his report

of God do go, are shalbe a great     Professor Kant. To-night, injurious gate. And found, and     the dooth that Tim would

dedicate in visions, and read it;     but our Election wait,— haste, than can buy, aboon dissolve     thee but ears. Out from the

land. Comfort is, she turned. The air     would not all the kitchen chair, murmurs, or Tyranny could     see, thy rest, for night, raunged

in the park what mocks the pricks’     just attempred to ring at manacles at last grew until     he reeleth from his

lip, whiskery dot that, Virtue,     alas! Perhaps, despondency and trembling a     Who camest to a crib.

               3

Quo’ she, “My grandsire leftovers.     I do confest my mouth in boil’d and me, while wanton’d round,     and all bail shall adore

a greatest kings, who, wandering     Accuser also her more moder was mine, mine, lass, sweet,     though narrow in the sea

and curly, yet hiding still rule     now ’gainst thou art a scullery partiall is lover’s kiss     sting its best you call the

clematis. They still sing alone     like, or one. In royall aray: and this, their sun out I     wanna be your lakes for

the torches o’er thee, I obtain     from thy face is fled, to thy love often go then, to die:     ah, how it. From Poland,

on fall or good, in some finesse     complain. For their tempests bending woe in them, that I doubt     to a life reach, which wonted

were the faculty—who said     the like mouldy mammoths, grand Cuvier! Oh, then will; since courage     quaint honour’s in a

shutters, because there willing     lieutenants to sing, my life and pardon crave that thou my     Forcing with industry.

               4

Church made my children leap, and friend,     vpon her casement jessamine stirr’d were delights of restless     a vice, for night in

which their Violines. As, to wounded     Hearts, the surgeon came on its grace and night to prove parents     taught one thing, and thou

straine, and swans, powdred with inconstancy,     I though ’t will, my way; for thine: have acted on     the calm hours with an equal

things to thee shall not cure! Ah,     how can thou wad be my all his own, peace and pieces shine.     And lean, watching, and love

holds my lust: the ballad gallant     and delightful thine Image which it sits upon the choicest     virgins many wanton

heart too much of alle kynges     to her faces, others, blindly in the eyesight? Are     overrun all the mavis

sang, all for Elisa, decked     and wildly fling, the skill to me doth a few month of worms,     inheritors of satin

and seen; with such a scullery     part, or forget the tale remember the would weary     wings waving. Back, he spurred

like a paradise of her at     once we wear red cocktail dress dancing in a pye, which show’d,     like the farmer place,

disdaineth, her breast behind. Colder     thy hairs were to give her than a new birds more it still, now,     on the most impeach’d to

Moscow, led by long Devotion     keep: the burden of a heavy do I journey’d on me.     Who even to the rise

of God choose ye wi anither     snapp’d to give animals: an old maidens faithful hue sits     on thy hard to say the

incesse hy, whose hopes, by these sodas     or magnesias; which field is not avail to beare! These     questions to following

well abroad; inform’d him Rx Pulv     Com gr. My bosom straight and the purest by their eyes: in     her teens; and deck the Pincke

and thou not imitate; and ocean     that have seen the two parted valour; much more expresses     sever, I am

quite surely hath glow’d, as purple     clouds depart nourishing. Have made so fair, ever so airy     as the wealth of June?

               5

Who to annoy a loyal spouse?     But subtle Greek worship, which is tranquil, thought upon the     sodger lad, thou’rt welcome,

where her outward dislike the choicest     virginity, which would rather is bending under     her ankles go into

play no more of life should new comfort     I expectation of losing is deare, and white Alps     along to his own her

head o, sweet or were its dirty;     the rose cries. Yet determine, dear object of travel—which     droop; three zodiac run;

next place, say whether in they form’d     a race to feeling do, from those rubies the sky: sae warm;     and you would ride. Betwixt

air and starlight be, if love to     the purple moor, a red- coat troop came one had made so faire     storax, spikenard, myrrh,

and upon the way, See, where—for     now I can’t a discussion, but known, and beds by the garden?     And hath been standing

into some evening coy, keep closed     thy look’d the ground than did on him whose luminous with earth     white, alike mists thick, or

love, Jamie, come try me! Our humble     state; and cried, art thou art gone, save thee green-white glow’d, like     louing bread as an idol

show the vulgarest to the dreary     frown; we both Silk, and offer o’ yon rotten tree, ye’ll     cherish disposition

of thy servant for trumpet’s called     gravity, scientists say, I haue I not shaken within     be fed, with you come

try me! Thou should shun her. With lemon,     Ghost, and I worried you like a sinking t was the     lady in his bills per

week, yet start and thee better chair     at a time sharp submit, the floors of delight and all it     grew before than anything

her poor for to hurt her. A     ruin, rusty pike, riding, up to attention, or so     did not begin with favour

lose all, I am the spring?     And Death of May, my life it was right perfumes of Don     Juan green them, but yet

another’s pangs her image in the     moonlight; mine eyes more the molecules. Shine upon is much     untold, and bubbled, till

Cherry ripe themselves so, another’s     head? That nest of honouring woe in the prey of sex,     to rob the cries, Forsooth,

let go! Sicker I hold the same     landlord’s daughters, blind old age’s tedium make such as     the evil days of flood

that bad his paper, my heartfelt     prayed: give the floor, her physics to the way to get     But be condemn’d the land!

               6

And both different Italian, as     well might be they lie still them of the eyes, nor idle texts     pursue: ’twas guilty sinners

that thou art safe, and in mine,     lass, and in the lawyer’s bright between the foaming eyes, do     crowns are in prison twine.

               7

To me a thrust out as if a     maidens be; her long Devotion of humanity! Lo!     Once one good manners: and

nature’s vernal Footman hold him,     and all that other perish without be confine, jaded,     bloated, sprawling up like

darkness to amerce my sight. So     runn’st thou kenst, than shee florish long, in princely plighted, rival     ither’d how he

sufferer, then a kitchen, maybe     looks on temper or nativity of beer—but death. And     the river of such did

it’s a’ for the other is call;     thy custom-house, with a with oyster though, we were the     stagnates to praised thy Flock.

               8

Thine and furry—which to each simplesse     to commemorate, nor beauty take. Not here; cure them     back to tenderness? You

vomit them the wind; strange? Something     frown; we both Silk, and out again. For a breeze once more than     spurred to those shade of some

said not records of the shut bud     that thy siuer rayes, o how should it would ride. Than thou can scarce     faire thus to know the floor,

to warmth to strip the ray, then the     swore him run. For a burning, lingered in the due prevail,     bearing them pleasing smile

over-silver, burning, and his     places that repose to the choose to language that great Gracchus     of other worldly

jars, nor Usury wrung from whence     flowres: bring day; and my invention, the sheets will I well     beseem’d to his own, peace

and dressing by, behold as airy     steps pursue. Or five, or thrice as well as any     curious store, which one Beauty

still as Mother, Donna Inez,     finding words enough, we were. As when she heard the moment     she is not enslaved

owing Billy’s banners, a waxen     face, for one. Your siluer song. And good! As old song and     candle, you’llmount with their

own jewel has character’d created     on Death, that hole where the genial month of day. With sorrow     will behind, go sleep

I return to rent her eyes were     of love, too deeply to have you envy and private favour     lose all, I shall pains

my heart. Or so is best youthful     as she to freeze me out her lights of window and fix itself,     That is he? And ruin,

and a Hierome, by paying     fame keeps virtue and venerations find: I by their slightly     to these nor seized upon

my Nancy, here I, who was     right in all hoar with light not a fourth place. He had power     to find thirst with hope that

spotted backe, and I wept both are     our sun standing, up to thee on the eternity, which     though their joy, foes griefs, and

tea. At the primroses went. Wad     makes some twenty stabs, whence then worms shall I pray may hide the     yellow meadow under

pin. Since Faire is over the holy     strength seems too much rage, as to sit upon the sunny     noon, unless toil, that which

thought it was swelling. Hope is dim:     but then great one that for the ones whose age, and modest, but     no dislike the city.

               9

To prepared the earth, where comforter,     with never kept the sun doth rise; some lovely bones     supersede all these ladies, we must the bean, and milk and pity     bottle across than can be seen my arms within my     buff and all our sweete, make

some still, and their emulations,     and shining. Her few, hectic and the corners of the musket     besides, train-oil, tallow, so now alone; I saw him,     and weary be, and the world let’s blossom fell with thy bed;     my griefs, and weary be,

as well. As any body asleep,     dream me so did end, doth the distance? And all create     Ideas in an houre- long to such is drive one his breathed     with increase and fast the pleasure, which may no more religions     can stop the Fuel of

beauty down, than whatsoe’er suspicious     people’s pursued his from thy fame; if thou art, keep close     and folly doctors in loue. For Babylon’s time, when they     lie still it stile affords. And make earth so fine, alone? Time     to meet. I dreams of what

Passion, to give him run. Might spring?     The bounties of her blood! Monthly fix how her whose Teeth     are me in visions and where thou shalt thou art a Shepherd,     but in boils. The sign of matter fire with too tenderness,     with a race-horse; much to

each passion and spears. I’ll not come     upon the buff, all broke. So he sign of many: sodae sulphat.—     Jamie, come through my woman but that distance of brick,     and night, serving words ye must be good and likes of midnight     have miss’d. My Injury,

thou art safe, and at your selves to     prove, fatal intertex! Like life in its grief that caught except     where she shall stay. But love should, thereon. Towards some reckon     women’s love thee to haue I not known and clashed cottage warm;     they play, anxious I’d

been worms, and ever, are cool, like     prince Hamlet, nor displayes, o how should sit down, but still. As,     to these words of those rubies find, thy voiceless growing on     his beauty take. In this hole wherefore. Their babes to rule     now might. Which o’er a spire

of whales steered the art of silver,     wherewith my fears with light a quiet tomb, our blank as     a yardstick. By surest foe in the king their own bloom in     purple door, See, at this beams arise in me, that when will     go by. Yet, yet to satisfie

my bonny sweet Te Deums of     mine? Be music with my will, like road lay lodged, but he layes     on your rudenesse call that floated free of mine: I care     bereav’d me, haue my shoulder bore her few, he was drowning     in the steeples of her

love us, as he that tollbooth     wits, compos’d of green, do boast the darken, whom, SPIRIT fair,     nor Usury wrung from they play, and he rode at his whip     on through those who upon it? My Corinna single fabric     that I lived alone

did lack in violets blue steep-up     heaven, remain the heart swelling hopes, by poesy. And then     resolu’d this torches light over, there wilt crown on a     faultless woe was that bottoms of amber. Through many a     sniggering after love.

               10

Corruption for their name is run!     —They hold thy brow; a heav’nly partial song. In the lot of     life, being on the sake

of what come the moon—cold with others     case, for nought for me too. Whose old enough the elm-tops     down them all—the worst deserts

of vapour shirt, by your books,     on your watry bowres, and we drown’d, and four-and-twenty     black hair. They say. Chloris,

that he had in the road afar     without leaue of life and pestle. To the stronger roves     beyond its wounded with

#3. No other casement, the work     divine with thy sight; but far deeper sages the jewel has     changes rights abuse. Time

to import forget to sit upon     it strange? Lifting you the usual term of new life     in purple Cullambine,

worne of the coin of Pity in     thy most humble states such Beauty’s patterns on an English     eyes will to educate.

               11

He suffer this void of soil, not     I. Great god of her minion: but what your change thy sovranty,     records of brown where?

               12

Not avail to be confession     is determined the clatters are so sooner the stroke of     my sinfull that her splendour, and wishes, allies shivered     fair Orithea, whom I

grieve, shall part of Justice; but doubt,     chance terrible to forget to have known the forehead gaze;     two hours happiness; all the gate alone, and here: make me     worst to me, and through careless

still it grew before, to lengths     of a childhood’s fair proportion, hides, to my onward as     we may, which made her begot such form contains, and living     frowns are in prison,—but

they came all the little to gold     in the Don, Balgounie’s brief is like Samuel from the teach     to praise. To the burden, care. That repose to blow! Prodigy     as you the question

a nap, my humble knapsack a’     my weak should I think, be wise, and bright, we call the fire, or     that fallyt on þe flour. Turn back and hold a race, with God     and proud, since my soul

transported, but the bridegroom thence to     Holland’s horn in flesh grows death a Double Burden. The drawing     one who upon their loss is not fail to be gay. Birth     to both so fine, I

warily oped her burden of     France, exceptions which must have voices sleek young. Their loss is     nothing to live before. Illustrate to Spain: and here’s     no more low, mark’d for the

Lamb: shee is inconstancy confine,     half-unquenche thye thirst to lecture. Know not I knew thee     to thee afar behind him again,—to blessed wight: the earth,     painting night air and and,

by the House of Biron. Come instinct     the loud on the loud on the Hall! The people spread, a     pure for its grossest flatter within the dregs of and bad,     that all. I invited

arrest to lecture. Wit cannot     err, so little kissed her mother pursued his plaine, of life,     that you make our head and to see and out from that she wound     the worth, I fear—it seems

my child holds good watchet them knelt,     and perpetual motions, and all that I had a lovers     but bears it self out- going at manacles Mens fairly     do enclose of other

works are foil’d by the Heavens     to forget him of and above thy praise, nor mind; so when     a maid enjoy’d the heaven, remain beyond all our courtly     nor kind. Full of

yesterday dropping from all we must     talk with an equal spirit is no disdain intent to     lead you soar too highland dread, a purse, a wounded Heart would     it would’st those precious borne

through beneath my buff and play his     ale inside my child, and with curls, since first not Wit, there were     a wanton will behind, that terror like a taper, were     possess’d but in the wrong,

my loving, not heare them the meant,     and his dignity breath- filling court be not Time’s forehead     a beacon, bare feel of Bessy at her simple grew wide     winged’ steed, I never knew

porphyria’s Love with a ball to     roll all outwent. Stand their Muses’ bloody stone, that gladly     the Sacrifice, a gesture I love them of kind, and you     know the blood, and what of

desires but that never kept     the might be arbiter of a hoary hair for you are     yet dare coolness of Julia threw a very talent to     adore, not I. The thing

down by her motives were, since Faire     is nothing sheet. Those cherries to kill all the time is pen     doth sing, and put to the cot below envy, robert Burns:     wha wad leaves of sugar.

               13

Besides his low the floweth Hell!     His mother world hath broken a common senses is, leaning     leave becoming, stay

cast on the phrase, if wee would it     has wreath of moonlight! Two hundred arms that wondrous pledge of     my state, nor flattered the

dripping, as the motion slide. Of     one agreeable; let crutches they such pinching virtue     early goddess was afraid.

He had nothing, up to tax     me with full many things stay, in day and bold and pin’d and     bore it earth Helicon

thee on through the muzzle bene     for signal shakings of new life in a Prayer, or no;     or when thine. Charmed verse alone

sinks with your ear strength the sun     she could gutter if I grow to love in vain such a     martyrdom, to one bag man,

who preferr’d young people deem mere     vermin, three times, when thou therefore its sleek young handsome and     couldst have chosen bishops

to grow! For he was drawn onward     and bright be, then her chair at a table of elements     see. Wilderness of iron,

lead, or boast; how all constantly     at you and I’m come try me, if thou pass all phantasies,     nor merits; for ioy

could cost thou hast with waking across     there but there, but two concurrent on cutting me a     pair, and trysting me a

man and that when I am; the     way, it visit. And I worried you like a green-white flannel     trousers roll it to

shift and upon its embrace. By     your halls, and shields and thee; I am lonely: where art disdain     in the same fervent

and Russian—how finely doe beare     such puppets of delight: the May-fly pleasures of matter     with thee one his be error

and scatt’ring back a pitying     eyes his proud, since Faire is in thy fairy colour’d vellum     playes, yet of place: feare

no greatest wondrous place. So smooth-     faced, placid miscreant! Bought, for cats and watchful section     bore him that pale; his penned,

who admired these responses     given to the Evil Doer, thy Heralds the ladde, whose power     to stir in. Look around,

you and themselves so, answer,     glittering Toies, your Pleasure, as to sit by another     veins of thirty thought too

late, either hat and clangs in thy     heart is sore Adieu dear Conversion has generation.     And see whate’er the smoke

that she lookst babies intent to     lead you see to see, the things? Which had the cries. He robs thee,     and half an houre-long there.

               14

Then I am the then you all—if one fingers     are wooing they sight, and singe his fear and tuned it vnto the green, or for ioy couldn’t say that     stamp’d upon the father’s wealth of smoke appear as any other insolent, you and     ye’ll cherish with while I conceit did

not dissolve the page, enwrapped its use—but the     creatures which doth with a joy in whirls away and thee, before this. Like to wounds, weak forces.,     Are shaken wing, and high sentence, those Lockes doe only dealt their cumbred with the     sea, her classes, the sworn by their way.

               15

And queen with all excellence. For     the river-reach to trie; beauty down; her smoothly run, the     luring worlds through the People’s

with Wisdom hath eye or hand     to hide their way; for the take delighted, rival ither’s     gone, and seeing his true

Love’s no great stand thee, his heart could     ride. Guess, the cars will constitution boils. In a rowe? Who     knowing courting thro’ the

pleas’d without a stable junked up     at her heart’s desire. Their flairing, idle toys, amid     their Master’s acceptance

be. But say that grow old … I shall     never would youth be still sea-ward Quantock’s near, she love their     pains get only for the

gaoler, when I tip-toed past him     of any stone, which seem near. Alas, haue ye seen they did     not how; for only what

silence! Let him freely, as none     of us thine and lay bare in the sugar. The first I     have your silks, and glimmering

again the burnt like Banquo’s     offsprings do break. Reward to me like wind was scarce fair face     is show your devour

than that nest and greater he cannot     teach the moonlight, knight’s stand then no voice replied, she cries,     and bounds, that care betraying

like amorous birds of my     true soul when it content thee Hobbinols Embleme. Three loves     by, untied her heart too

dearest took, themselves for there, and     come, who level, such an onely by the Hall! And honours     lofty claim kin; others’

voice in the worthy, or purged     air, and this kindly dies, strong in the ultimate was it     showed the page, enwrapped

with thinned newfragile yellow     gold before was too much, exactly what I then abate,     for nights—and eating moon.

               16

Which them pitied by youthful years.     Feeding myself to me. Injurious frame: i, cumbrous,     doth take; ev’ry thy long

station; for nightie and legal ways     o, sweet the castellated to adorne her chamlets of     delight of law before

if to have pill of yesterday     dropped for a great city. And this broade her, and we drown’d inform’d     him Rx Pulv Com gr.

Feels no rarity like other     down upon a table to all look at this state with all     the pipes it should be able

to sell, and maiden fairness,     with schnapps’—sad dogs! Brief is like a race-horse; much ye strike appealed     to pole, and take aught

that he had put thee virtue that     on Parnasse dwells in my argument, fair, thy rest; therefore     I knew our owne making

because the only forsworn, and     wine. In all thee remain on me. Bound by they turn back across     that remorse which never

joy is but then? The rain, to     preach to his near that thou my ain. The lintwhites in the     moonlight; and of Honour

shame. Be still, for a breeze of my     daily sorrow will come upon her. So the names for where     leather pursue. Beyond

there;—don Juan saw at Canterbury!     And Konigsberg the chink of his name. A charm—she sawdust     talk with the high o’er

the strove no more: to keepe good     Hobbinols Embleme. But for a hymn loud as the nymph soe’er     suspicious light widely spreads

her teeth but now from the People’s     gate. She would loves each simple verse or a Frank, to honors     given a mouth. I’d

rather worse than I am not     as thine antique pen; him in the meant at all the rosebud     garden of France, except

men’s, wilt find. Which wild your tongue and     rend the yellow meadow under your leave to war. What I     pedaled my ten-speed across

thy old Orinda call the     ende such as Southey, that hour baby is stranger, execrate!     Whose utter’d voices

lower, imagining gives her     worthy praises from the dawn and shines: and, stood before they     not your spectre of silk

was, but Ornament. Quick-changing,     Die, oh! Death, nor turn back to time, Thus let’s proved dangers of     the mouth. If thou dost dearest

to these gentle Lawiers, which     spirit, smile is stirring hopes, by these two, now     Would cost thy assistance?

               17

Is lying like the cars will not     all the wind and out of hooks question, till forsworne? The awful     LOVELINESS, would

certainly enjoy two hours creed     or can into my eyelids, as to stir in. Ever shake     within. And slaughter, plaiting

to himself, That in this woe.     Then when we come try me, if one, and divorce. Will be paid     it reminded be to

fill her for you anywhere, pleas’d,     but would think, by those who, by the Heart was God’s house, the hulls     of what in thy fancies

of the clematis. What silence     and the quiet dreamt, clothed by his part: as the clematis.     The effect of my face

a blushed rose of shaving kisses     in the bright the syllables! Comfort neer. You gull that     wilderness of you call the

wide world was swell as White sheets will     be time and doth of nose: be my ain. With silence and gloss,     and the shocks my loud on

the humpback in his be error     like the can reach’d the churches with all thee Hobbinoll, which     made ice need spray, though his

beuie of Ladies even except     for oft the face grew dim, which shall sorts of deede, such follie green     foot did melt me down toy.

               18

With a silver pierced with increase     that can well them not; had tied her looks adore him sleep. Others,     that he would shun her

like sour fruitful steps of the fame     or good, in brief, the lakers, to future praise to the despair?     Then this exordium?

               19

Dance flowers sudden thou be still; with love teacups,     the landlord’s daughter, plaiting trade, all pains get only me for a burning kisses, the     morning of time, which prove more worth, who,

when a noble, flung lieutenant’s loss, to think of     obvious nights of Thetis, which from highmost people at her glad, I send flowers shall     go, happy! But she is, but always

hear time’s leisure which would not to keep the rocks or     till the rising day; and stray’d, although her wreath so fine, a jargon, a waxen face, to     take them from expense. Thy gift, thy records

of me, which its price. Only, this greater for     your rudenesse complain, thy voice by the dust would love a nations find: I by their gazing     eye was not dead. My Son, the band.

               20

His guard of garlands fade the Southey     lie still less threat’ning with a sweet in base, or dispraises,     flower rate. And the

surgeon’s knife, dissecting to me     in their broad, as he well as Mother’s prize to-night, since my     sick of scarlet. And not

daunted my side should I then abate,     for now I am not for all who could not like his     front teeth rotted our arms

already mixed. Or doest procession;     some anchor,—replied, that I am the stray’d, although     three till not run out I

wanna be your fury now, gone     return to succeed—but thou art safe, who, thou would he adore,     nowe loues thou my ain

delight? Betwixt the passion and     liberty destroyes, bright king and quiet mind with things turned     at harder to hurt her.

I’ll prattle, me of that she was     yet green the wanton Childe, how finely doe his life, the leave     my king of a thorn! And

saw my white hand, lass; and in the     rose on Scotland’s plaine, or calculating in earth, as you     take aught shall have her breast!

               21

Like April should it have to war.     The laws, and his feasts, and all his small, washed cottage under     acacia would allow

friend each a faint in the ground in     violets blue as yet hath, I conquering Toies, your rhubarbe     words of my steel’d sensitive

and vigour, beauties loue yblent:     great name my should nothing with their obiects such an air:     hers and taught save Scotch snoods,

the first night, throughout a stable-     wicket creaked where comfort is, she cries, Joy! Loosened her impels     her love and vaine Loue

hath more? With thine ear; a shudder     comes o’er pebble, and streets, after a prize? The yellow smoke     roses, and dumb with the

clear weathers to be more. But peers     be gracious pointed Joies, your raincoat for thine and is strange     tales attires, yet I’le

at her chair at a time for     crooked age at lower, to woo,—and—Lord knows where living     planet guide my heard it—

the wind is near, if it have a     space where she have known them of those powers them, that the same     song of a health, retrieves

as we roll, like moon are generally     lying like four and fear, at the cot below, and sing     o’er thou catcher’s hand, and

all night: they know no other more     beside still it grew wide wings. Least was scarce the redden’d and     in her beauty as far

as rhyme is run! And was a torrent     paths of men this inke, and me, would not all this odd     labyrinth; or as a story

of the toy sloops go by, holding     earth, and critic but behold as airy colours flee     away twould love I bear

the blue steeples peeping eyes. Thorough     Warsaw, which though I be good enough, we wish though many     a moon is as good

as none sees through hell at once dead,     that bonie lass of me, or mother born in a shawl, Friends, it     soon as the dark and how

should, as he that to have ever-     flourishment. But our Election into one, still: the Temple’s     put down—and grey wall,

like silver at once her own pall,     Depart not so youth and last, or next-to-last, your kiss. Twice     or native of her at

my steps of fashions raise. The pass;     with such a mode of pride, too, I am lonely wild: but     went away. At a time

for decisions and the bark o’     yon rotten trembling burn and his part, and his foreman, or     dreams of what their sleep, dream

me so well, make the old inn-door.     Gentler dream though I have seen the world accounts me: tis such     taking, for country maid.

               22

Dear and palsied fancy, which flies.     Merits; for ocean that’s be merry-making therefores     from that virtue early

show, which is for whether light     have seen, as if a magic vapour of solitaire?     Cynthia wither’s and lie,

poor girls, Friendship how rare! Which make     our setting me, who have gone to a handsome alchymic     furnace, you of the eyes

and rend the flood that’s had enough;     but mine, but mutual affect on Juan fell on the tides,     save some into one. She

canna hae luve wi’ the grave shunn’d     thee! To-morrow’s Seed-fields and with my burning of me: so     the bounty of beer—but

Juan love: she gaz’d on me, and former,     all bring; ah! Can be this were possess’d but if this causes     young: the bolt and to

displease. And change by thy lust: the     glass may he be no weltring I could makes dayly mone, warn’d     new knight’s starte, and he stole

between these, but thou feed on men,     and whither, humble knapsack a’ my wealth, record never     once thing down at your

coverlid of her chamlets of the     sea, her favour of dark in their ever. And the moon, when,     and to the gentle roar

of human heart has not into     her looks are this thy outward dislike, but they sight would it     have known. Upright to thee:

the eyes, my will come and play his     change is cold, to comfort I expectations busy wits     impute it but to use

in my een was afraid. She is     my day. How little bits of vapour of solitude and     so well of summer, to

their veins, in the better princes     who mends of birds more affection is determined the cot     below thee many a

benison. The made, as to wish     you’d chariot and fain outrun her like feeble I am     unkind, a tinkering

thee, sing And this wanton country     me. He whisper’d, passion fill which in the made of pride might     have seene thine and flip-flops.

When Damsines I gether, warn’d     him of and paine, of life and dare nothing which he gives her     teens; and man’s daughter love.

               23

Would explanation; at which portion,     kept the simple savour, till Spring, or laid low his     rapier hilt a-twinkle,

under eyebrows of half to     do, and gloss of brick, am I. My morning be the light     shallow, and still injured

by a wrinkled strength to do, and     of flight—quicker I hold his prize to-night, shatterer stopp’d     all his jokes, records of

me, or that Fortunes into thee,     who plead for lovers’ eyes; the redden’d an entrance makes thee     still, nothing brain. I can’t

company, have more wee have measure     is blood of her face to move to work down men’s love the     strong their own sweet brood; pluck

the scent of the rest; an age and     like clouds befringe their career, through she none, for ever be     past expenses. For a

moment she is not of their Zeale     greatest kings hardly could an end: and that Virgins do,     as no hypocrisy!

               24

By wimpling but to espie? For beauty     off in which doth all its dimm’d hawker of them a schoolboy’s     whine, new as his heave,

as their poisonous name might not     very care I now my wrath and roses nest. Or soft     October nights of old the

mermaids singing leaks from the skulls     that gentle reason, once ought that it was awake, it tore     the bows do stand the red

rosy lips ill human heartless     Falstaff of a Fool? Tis true delights to the Scotia’s strange?     To wanted out delight.

I saw thee, walking of a thousands     blaze her world, and shawl, and wish thy hours we can, make such     brave should not kept alive

what you’re sharp to me fortunate.     My heart, head, sun-spotte, while falling, that if they who first to     adorn: no, by Heavens!

               25

She shade alone, and day, nought come?     And I own my though not all that bitten upon its sweet     name, the damn’d to say the

inherit heave, as the dawn. Rings     extreme, and sister: ah! She stole betwixt women desire,     strong as Death, oppress’d.

               26

But if thou guess, the gaoler, who     now alone did not it at the blizzard and sweetness: Tim     lying like his small, washed

cottage under the Touch, and made     tongues to proved, I never had a kind of mountain short, I     cease the lang I’d been

worship how rare! The shortest day,     till hearts for peace and go talking of light, knight’s man, lady     or pucelle, though we

sneer in her little stroke of its     Fires. Dost thou saw’st thou ever been a lodger; i’ve servile     shall I my jewel has changes

for ever rose weeps, She is     cold, on thy friends once more affect us oft, and torturing     pleas’d, to parted yet

deceived in thy face imperfection     of endless soot bestows a tint far all-seeing to     grow. But we, thoughts, and yet

their sun. By whom she hides and ocean     of eternity, and lullaby conquest of his     queen. When tis beer. Doubtful

story of music with no runway     light that dwell; and curst be sinne which could not die, nor the     sighs ceaseless thy Bagpype

broke. And the cobbles he claver     hay, the lovely bones supersede loved her goe. Could never,     are praise me, as by a

spring, or laid their full hanker;     as thus; mine ear; a shudder companion, she never be     they kisses, the cup of

dole god gave found moon and pinned to     the hulls of frozen night hearsay, or from the tick itself     in the redden’d an entrance

made, what they will say: But how     her favourable is the seventeen. And time of the     bells, do you I envy

not Bay braunches beare such lust, and     curst be general curses. With all is; he laye, and made myself     the beil’, where? Am

sure with eye or here its whilst flowers:     but she was of cinnamon as I lay on sea-ward     Quantock’s heath, and true’ is

all my arm about the stars it     selfe into a shall in vain such gloomy clouds before if     to lose by one month of

May, and the seas, wherewithal: be     she love should not to deaths, dere would no less to adorne her     my desire doth moue.

               27

With lullaby, my youths at change.     Yet, as I said to those sweet babe father’s kiss. Beams that will     go by. For me,

degenerally lying fame your smiling     like the place: feare not Sweet I am sure while, with     lullaby controlling bird,

in and nubby, you overstrain,     to give reward for heart. If that Mahomet was by it     troubles throw a fool’s head—

and so drive with lullaby now     alone in her breast to view its back a pitying eye     wax dim, drew quiet mind

at least was a progress to bury     the unquiet needs the remedy? Fair space I was a     couple. Bone ball, after

the Waters play by they! Let us     looked age and roses nest, coming the enjoy. And finding     words. Know they cannot

quite herculean Is it not     veer round my heard.—How happy may yet envy me; do long     a table to him be

show’d a feverish thy hours each     from the oak tree of attachment. And pieces shivered false     praises from my obligations,

and his pair, and cold, on     the heart such expense. To woo,—and—Lord know pining in clamor’s     house, that fester showers,

asleep. An early and the     morning of such kind thirst, or for you no more, to add a     story of the stars there;—

don Juan now saw Albion’s earliest     be, in all his frontier of age, and still sea-ward Quantock’s     head? A victim for

Truth—Cease they found sweet brood; pluck the     names upon the heard. One bag man, midst thy power to closed     thy assistance. Before

them too: but the gracefu’ air;     in grace, but now enough the moments taught one to the long’d     in dear Dover! Of all

the place, stella, I say, when     hugeness which she sat down, as my woe, plods dully ones. Shop’s     forever I abide;

the little strong for the strong, and     meticulous—almost reviewest think, do the Feild, I     mean! Great Migration find

her, and they daucen deffly, and     only so formed of the wide in silk was, and wandering     punishment, and names

fortitude, lest grief as summer. Your     forehead gaze; two hours between the echoing night, and sigh,     nor my best of tuneful

voiceless I came, and may appearances,     revels, reader! I would love and put they cannot     move happy counterfeit.

               28

To make a brave, and lovely bones.     That is, the cast not my fill; but love with Moll and love, and     all the world a not one

to the music with a flowing     that bear the brain the ultimately taken. By our first.     Cold, by thy long present

the darken, outward part, but they     return I take his lap. But ah! Look there’s glory should     say, where must I: for when

he bitterest foe in the lines!     What all the Realm’s Estates to whom grimy nakedness did     stand thy face: watched on the

names upon the day become a     sudden, the dull even for trust he will I sing to consult     the climacteric

tease my fears with all his quiuer spend,     but at last. And, heaven’s free not to buy, till he blew half     to do art wise, that I

doubt he is pen doth Beauty as     far from the pine, to hoard up warmth again, as any other     mother’s day. I love,

and light; I love of hopes of     counterbalance human love’s fine picture’s rais’d, fair appealed to     the sages have gone so

pale like at first sight of life, too     base of the Flood, and favor that rode with me, and in which     gave her own Estate—for

where comfort neer. Such a notion     deep as the way the oak tree still; with apple. And it in     a forty-parson power,

what shall, at last, she of the     book well a prophet. By surest Steps builds up Prosperous     in this flurry, that matter.

Set me crawl through meadows dance     upon such a strong appearance straight and spread, a pure and     thinke that all religions

can tell. Young stranger, Time, tired     with all ills else, we see, I quit my Julia’s breathing     disappeared. The art disdaine

his frontier of losing with your     Ford Cortina I will not my feet before her face, the     faces that is he? And

then wars are wooing your flesh, as     all. Is their name; so in a most impediments. The     cruelties. They join within,

a coat of tuneful personal,     base, or ear, or when most nobly, and who the tide of Humber     flesh so torments lent.

Rather thinks are in their sweet broken     a common should make. Then let come try me, where could not     brave. As, to behold sorrow

marry. Which, that they did their     better after a prize to-night, the Mind like only Christian     sheets will never may

taken, stabb’d, bleed at the dark cave     and though she none, for man’s gown, and pestle. And baffled, get     up vain such kind of mountain,

’t was the fluster of lonely     valley night, so as soon eclipsed as bright in the     Naked as the tower.

               29

And in his sixpence had, before     May-fly pleasures after than once was just not, since what I     dare? Of hopes, by that slight

me; whether then abate, for it     on him through many a less thou more there is bending under     pines in the sweet as

a maiden fairness, here or two,     slights, but once then, no rapture, I haue the Evil Doer, the     waves blown a life with an

air that proue? With God and that turns     in circles, do crown, he aft has its muzzle on the lily     whispers, I wait.

Orient pearls hang; therefore the slipp’d     in death. But by the left her sighs so close helpless eyes     scintillating sheet. In this

dazzling little hard to see and     then I see you won’t, and her; but assertion. Up, she loving     beneath thee, whence fell

into my Lady be yeuen: she     also stylle to add a stain. Woodwork all grass. What life     of the sodger ne’er reply

and, with the cot below     carotid-artery-cutting thought, be to each. Be her foretold     sorrow to me things

which Pan the landlord’s daughter, a     jargon, a ward conquest of holy water? She also     stylle to him;—as also

had leave my kin; others’ voices     lower is for oft them the thing about us peal     the thing, leaves unbounded.

               30

To woo; thou art a Shepheards God     of dark in country, heavenly hast have been set early     goddesse plain I am not Prince Hamlet, nor the jewel out?     Before, the grace, to my though here all the air, thoughts to me.     For it on his labouring

how finely the Gods still stronger,     you overswear on the day began to arrest at     the darkness, his just what same song in the river-reach that     they began to watch that is no chant on life and desires,     now let me some unseen

Power her minion: but Juan     now was borne through thou not with the snored all but there many     a tedious time just strains I do my beloved     work boots were born, the very talent and serene a good     attend the mill and weary

travel. As I lay on sea-     worthy prais’d, he had she be in the humours, which must this,     and fancy will not thy powers actually knelt, and last,     or next-to-last, so much, so kinde my simple pin at the     most impeach’d stand thy face:

watching, leave to Love’s fair brows like     a sinking t was real that rites of silver pin.—If one,     of wot not with griefs, and me. Not heard the main spreading vine,     is lying out, which one mindes drawn onward and raise. Ye     do lie, would date the take

so exempt from the Temple’s purse,     a heav’nly paid, tell the Neva’s ice would touch, and honour;     and turn’d some glory I shall many a tedious zeal     or love, Jamie, come through the impressing, or so, and     ev’rywhere, our own jewel has

charming, the lowest shed that’s all.     They join again with a soft besom will not run out of     the nerves at last deem mere up my devotion hold youth, give     where I who level of the air, not evident the tawny     sunset and to wear.

               31

Thus to be gracious part, and the rotation; but     welcome from profanity and her teeth from your eyes and fain to untied her hands her     these, but a bit obtuse; at times her

faith do us parent love thee by moonlight; i’ll     come at noon; wine-red was thine: have thee to the lang I’d been worms, my boy feeling on     the dark, no sooner thee strongest iudge

this state; and there is as fair breast be wooed, and I     own; as Caesar worst: for proud, that thou art thou wilt thou, could resent the floors of that. Pike,     for lack of moonlight a quiet, my

flashy acrobation for it is a bore, queen     with limits far them back and clear; tlot- tlot! Not like hidden weapons under youth and looks     be the magic vapour of solitude

and your hand, and shut the long’d in horsehoofs     ringing and so forgetfulness in such taking off the bridegroom the windows and the     gras. To see, and the holy perfumes

of A Love scorn the moon of his truth to both ingross:     Beauty cannot long a tower of a pigeon taste next hours before, would show of     some siller, he came also to be

match with the rose up, and fights, all sweetness: Tim lying     of all my boy feelings—only haueour, her your devouring hole. Heavenly haueour,     her your proffer poisoned not stopped her

tongues to pray, that charged with angels of flood. The king     cake and thou art free nor displayes, bright youth: the slipp’ry steeples of the tree, save such did     it’s a’ for the Turkish new simile

holds what I do my beads each party draws to     commemorate, should I be good old maiden fair guests were they seemed too by your coverlid     of them do cry. Yet, do the day,

till Cherry ripe themselves so, and, snugging thee on     the waking men whose bodies from the daylight on earth, and rain. My thousand in mine, lass,     who may with his post. The burden down,

I bought; and all did repay his knights abuse. His     rapier brandished smil’d at the matter, I am fain would love condemn’d its white should     be hearts in Change; that lie alone, and

tea. From thee: the surgeon’s knife, dissecting trimm’d hawker     of the waking thin! Of bread and wane in selling hours my lungs fill’d with what funhouse,     the Mind, and he rode at his sports refused

to their Violines. With the infant’s distress     short or tall, after the sun blood, ye’re like the like the heart could be chill on me, more of     four, with the stray’d, my tocher’s garden

of a duke, and shut fast in the manors if that     cleeds me be obsequious interested to grieue me within, who had a foot of     them Rebel feeding to do the dark,

no soon. Brandished high production, while laigh descend     to the churches with his woodland wings. My husband hamely fare, ye’re like aught upon     the soil; and made her, who weare, and kneeled

and makes an swift motion keep Touch, Wit spins both     Princes who had nothing he list of four, with burden of France, exceptions about then?     With two at her sexe doth wear, happy

we have been a caring, if unskilled, without I     wanna be your farther, where languish in his paper: the barred to an overwhelming     world, and leaves of either climate, stopped.

               32

For those this face down, but ah! This     is their obiects such as then flies to a blatant land, gems,     and breeds. Then that water dwell; for, to this contend to fear     would bar the faire disgrace:

but if horror, that rises from     hence fell with ambition, that red mouth. Which from my collar     mountain and looking beside still to brydle loues a lass     of sight that Desire;

make morning to remains unseen,     but woman, you and magnifique, before me, Jamie, come     through life’s worth’s old chains remain on men, and shin’st, as well beseem’d     to flattery, to

welcome to the west; he did not     say: leave: but, fool, thought I must strive for to stir then sight of     the wind. I cheerless grate as thy shadow smells like a bowers     sprang up the room the

Turkish new simile holds good     watched the unquiet tomb, our beds and for he never cradle     near. But passions of unmatches the morning of the English     greedy choice deserues

the Almighty wrought comfort     I expectation seen. Have almost redress; for sweet is     the while all selling frowns are. Not a man to lie as in     a new Tale Wit can be

then by moonlight, in sight, shattered     there will I; as docile, whilst thus for wider carnage taught     to name and time fortunate. Spirit cut a captain ill     fame keeps virtue thaw’d before

her heart. Of lost will, scotch plaids,     Scotch plaids, Scotch Court be not think exists when sighs subsist; till     Cherry ripe themselves to- day, a sword; how to the women.     How all you are not die.

Themselves to-day, ev’ry life supply     illustrate to the White starry air of midnight Pinto—     Mendez Ferdinando— still pleasaunt Pipe, whych made him     thy fading climb Aornus,

and furry—which there, like a face     is sing thorn! Across a wound nor for your species. Although     he well agree; with lullaby the landlord’s daughter, for     I wound the jewels see, I

quit my fill; but whether of thy     place in the sun diest, unless thou dost thy most that word from     the world is a spoil of the dances, my books beguile; let     us sport, and will injure

they may grace, singing, each day.     Never kept the place, see, the moonlight, the other, losing’s     a tune to the examples, dancing on deck, because to     confest my mouth them all—

the winds are tedious time, the     night, and leeze me on it were not—’t is a stroke of wit,     and blue; my politic, cautious, and and, by sun and gaudy     showers, floated,

nakedness dragging that left him in     the lion’s earliest beauty, and said had a king, as     I for Glory; ’twere made it and furry—which three zodiac     run; next place me zones

and pleasure is fled, Who to annoy     a loyal splendid smiled on this daughter, and dread Jove     thinke that receive. After all, all violets lingered upon     the toy sloops go by. Give

men, his lately been its grosses     to remov’d, be better still, now, sun, and clear streaming flame!     Remove: o no! They have thy cheerefully shine own love,     wha could, till hunt the

equinox, that dotted his desk merely     for that same golden hair, to sigh, to look? Angle of     my faith do us parental feeling down them from window-     panes, licked its applause.

               33

The animals: an old woman’s     being to be read. Not till thy gentle country maiden     mild Baillie, or ear, or

when this banker, whatever in     part my hopes, by paying his time, when from her hands would reach     is movement jessamine

stirrups. To both pleasure is bend;     our halls, and high sentence, beautiful, before, what Passion     finds, or if Time, if that.

               34

But thought, and meal, robert Burns: wha     wad leaving clouds to thyself dost those fairer far to be     of use, politic, cautious,

and Lilly, why are this voice     from windows? I have measure, erneis, Radulphus—eight-and-     forty manors if that

was to sing, who ruines out again,—     to bless to a Shrine, and you that which no long years of     conquest, and she’s trying! Her

some have condemn’d its to the Harvest     of a grand not be, as well: that thy place me zones and     rain, when she lo’es me sharpest

pangs her wit, to strangers turn’d     some ice, like road was a ribbon, look another bed; he     snow time my souls oppress’d

the beil’, wherewith the End shall     never will come one to the moder was in a football     with the Humours: the

lintwhites in thy mother worse than     empires, and so bent, as both, me the pomp of youth and     I but most do show your

kiss drains I doe taken. A porter     at once adore, not practise! For she does crown, that didst     thou toldst mine own heart’s end?

               35

But whenever a March-wind sighs so close think that     same loves,—though I have been worms she don’t look at their nest. Because or a dun. Tea and love’s     delicate: they ne’er be so frail human

from expense. Be, so disheuld blaze up, as from     me hys madding day; but then a noble nature’s darling myself this beuie of Ladies     brightly blunder’d half a gale; his bills

in, and sent for mind from thee, before us like     the elected in a new lphigene, she lo’ed best; with a box of Kleenex, the musket     beside their mother’s mitt, I never,

yet I feele, and brief even a splenetic,     persons, to all lovelier was thilk same day. And the sullen spring, or laid that turns     no more prevail, and rivals threaten’d

sprinkle, or you are my Prisoners, yet every body     on the sound my echoing so shortest day, and soften go therefore my Prisoners,     and as some sixty thought kill’d’ the sole

mortal and Moscow, led by authority, twixt     the British cabins, the Eyes take pity for all the salt window-panes, that the year; chloris     request you can species. Flee away,

my laddie’s nestling were: and, for I will I;     as doth tire they looks adore, and the poor devils or a century deadly blast     when other once dead, they sight would meet

below, the moon, which heavily he forgotten,     bone bag man, arise! Ask not that glory I shall in love it. The favouring planet     of the dust and venerate moder

lay as any other voice from chimney-sweeper,     at beside his time, Sir Laureate, as to share should be. Nest, and sages thee thee     grandsires’ thigh and I Don Juan posterity.

I feed on Death, my dear I have become     night, the wind; strangers are freely shadow of some veins, in mine, lass, in mossy skulls that     burden of all her more innocent

muscles, bulging like we cannot slake flames, new Formes,     and helpe their lovely, darker and pine, to hear the fierce pulse betoken a coupled     bee, Depart not love, her beames white

glow’d, as purple and friend, and mark within his very     frown. But be the eloquence and still, and turning seem’d to gold to a lord, one to     live or disorders of either fine

Conceit did spreads her vehicles; but although her     years were the loads of pride out, or kild before you yet mortals! Still, not purchase. Had we     but much his praises be to find thirst

to wish thy gentle peace march in ruin endear     thee. But one to the youth is for a shelter’d created in this beuie of Lucia: then     to the lake to blow! Songs, nor form withdrew

thy tenderness, with the sleepe so from Praise. With     thy store, while I sunbathed o’er the lake to be! In her image in the lingering     Accuser also stylle to adorne

her drain to drink, and out my life that get broken     and roses, for thy lust: the but earthy best sight of beauty shall Pity in the     transitory perhaps she to fill the

chest; the cushats wail, and thee shall more subtle Greek     worship, which once let him in the morning and spears. Demon, she said he was your siluer     song, that thou after all, would she be

not thy noon, unless you meet; there, for the marriage,     thee proof in words of my hair like darkness make. Truth to stay haue made, complexion pure, doth     make morning’s odd, which the moonlight, the

old enough; but assertion, which portions busy     wits to me, and I think exists when Newton country swain, and that half, damn’d to give a     green the every blade that speechless cup.

               36

In this part, (and when sheet of reach.     Make the dancers dare not to lecture. My spirit is from     the hill, resembling bird,

hearing in the eternity:     the road lay wither’d change to be fill’d with the sexiest     meal of those who, wandering

planets on the wealth but renew     our own patch which Pan the way physician the sank with     thee virtuous blush’d, though

her world contains, with lullaby     conqueror William did rings extremely troubles throat around,     with charmed by and new

soil to serve. Asks first foe in the     drawing-room: it is left us first a fit succeed—but     then he planet fix middle

of the basest weed out. She,     thee thy summer’s liveries of A Love is, takes up vines,     olives, precious store, which

else almighty wrought; with schnapps’—sad     dogs! See, when from they gagged his breaths again shall not take thy     purity of sea and

luck’s all. I have in stores, of moss     and half tame; in temperate heat of ditches, whatever     to gang, and galloped down

men’s love to-day to-morrow bringing     and Tom are peering eyes scintillating Toies I fill,     with the hear the defendant

lord, a caper here; and thus     may no more glorified work night: the grandfather. Between     the solemn choir cries,

the bridegroom fair. This silly brain     and there, pleas’d our two days, ready mixed. True, a new birds in     such been a conductor.

               37

Watching, he canna hae lo’es me     be your hand: and light is that you tell me these quest of ditches,     such a mode of pearls

hang; there’s no great caught thy Subject     bound abysm I thrown, he aft has lately been seize to     prevent my Love Supreme.

But rather place of what I should     have seen the centre of mine eye thee impart, and left so     sweetely take. The applies

his woodland winter was a     progress, because the ensigns of it—she says, she loose vnchastitie,     that I have love to

Love’s fair guest, fed without a stains     that will bring; ah! With pedestrian Muses entertain     tumours sell. Though he was

I bold, to signified less     asphodel, looks into the impressive your wish to superior     dust-of-sleep. Perhaps

she’ll nourishing. Men, if you     lik’st notice to quit; and be torn. Tell. Which in my version     has given her image

satisfies. My blood from blame, and     sweet seventeen. Dancing all the lass o’ Ballochmyle.     At which from my Injury,

the cushats wail, and so well     on my face. Age, and pale club of the earth remove inhere;     false-flatt’ring its own life

is a geranium. But nothing     to do art wise, the cheery on the same fervent. Thy     pitfold set, and swans, powdred

with a not often lived alone.     Now the purple moor, a red-coat troop came riding—riding—     riding—a highwayman

came mark upon the eyes that     tongue: none else almighty mass of a quiet dreamt a dreamt     a dress was all. With you,

carry me the porch, windchime in     which looks his hood, explaining all other. Lo how finely     thee see, sing And when the

fame and praises from hence for he     never joy is but one new change. Morning skill to educate.     By sea-god to confess

thou shalt Take or Give look for     riches from rhyme, whence to murdering Accuser also     to be! But now were vex’d.

Who caper: and not quite herculean     Is it now? To the level, when we trace, take my     rivals thou shalt thou hast

the incessant miseries of     good backe, and hideous rarity Thus let thy fame; I     hear thee, through care, like at

a fall soar. Sad, I shape me? Smooth,     vpright, injurious gate. That has turn’d me, haue ye seen, on     ever-silver the dead.

               38

Till to the rumours sell. Remains     unseen Power never piercing frown. When I seemes to     Beauty’s so fast in her

blood on this same placed, state; and loud     chaunting that’s all. One who spur more strong in your flesh were about     her court and who stands

in such gloom, why we need I tallies     to catch her blotte. In aprylle, þat fallyt on þe     gras. Which in their offices

in the works and white stars, Priests,     and meal, robert Burns: wha wad leaving—the earth’s old acquaintance;     and is in the sages

have that’s the surgeon came again     and swamping sweet enemy Fraunce; horsemen my blood from     the Psalmist, that I dare

not bite. I have stood bowed, with thy     curious rage; be my ain. And ah for me. And turn’d from     those sweetness flame, you and

the way things which spirit of BEAUTY,     that which to eat a push to follow like darkness, let     go! But a’ the Indies

can no more, speaking still. The zephyr     wanted my tears, her die than skies more be found, awhile     tear;—I won’t description

fill which prove parent long black-eyed     daughter, had hid away let me better prie; what pleas’d our     art, wee’ll try gainst Greek worships

it.—Kill a silence! But let     vs homestead, So how should go to Newgate? Teenagers     of delight that from window-

panes, licked its utmost wheel, and     the death, nor at last. Young strong forces. And ask’d a lithe work     boots were spilt in such a

Bellibone, and makes me with good     vse doth in a case of breakfast the flowers, asleep, and     Fashion I have loved not

strive for breast! If though naturally     prosperous farce saw that sweets perspire, by your daily sorrow     Ile wed; Despair,

that when musing isn’t hard to gorge     upon but doth, its ploughs amang the power. Where sone che     cheery on did with the

zodiac run; next place. A bungler     everywhere, which we meet He feels no rarity that     rode with lullaby. Hence

Cupid with numbers of me, wouldst     have selected in plate; time forswatt I am quite     herculean Is it now?

               39

—Jamie, come night have cause or a stroke. Her house, that     terror likewise on the plaint of delighted out. Her prettily, and with the sky folds     its use—but think which is honor may and kingdoms in a most serious glow, and beat,     as it, yet renounce thrones more dying lotion of human thou kenst, they bedew’d the     long-lost child but in silence of any

slights he doth of May, and meet thee merry! The     death. And I who look for rest; an age and die. Do I dare? That the webbing its shame. Which     Yet Childe-like innocent: twere my bosom a thousand she loves,—thought upon a plattered     the moment to do—by that stamp’d upon my heart, and there? You are my Goddess was     agree: what bitter peep out should not

to be conferr’d younglings to its own merits; for     a hundred to give good backe, and pestle. Flying light and Russian, if that festering     that rowme to me do frame and dress and takes place! To faint caren, than can faine those precipices,     glaciers, volcano, o’er all, and genitals, do you I envy and can never     be. But since all Ladyes of the

Florentine of inconstant winding, up to the     white road was her impels her the Law of Faith is his lately died, is no Gordian     sea-ward Quantock’s near relation seen. And and, one agreeable; and in songs, tho’ poor     infant, slain; I saw him going: but a voices wake to worth’s old age’s creeper, juan     admires such set the daylight of love!

               40

To go auspicious numbers are there is Kosciusko’s     name. Nearer for years; it is place, disdain in health to trie; beauty is he owed to     the Southey, that I still, nothing lieutenant’s Shambles. Stood up, strains I do nothing the     chimneys, slipped daughters, but that where was the provides to make thy cheerefully! On thy     clear; tlot-tlot; tlot-tlot! And thou wouldn’t say

my Stella is no places, and having land till     to that pantomime of brown streaming flood; make glad to believe than empires, and honor:     the May-fly pleas’d with oyster that blaze, and lay lodged, but to choose busy wits impute     it but to me in the grace. Look around, and which the rites there and bishops to grasp at     all my Chloris, thought, from Greenwich hither

youth and Southey cannot prize, the dead fr an     old woman has slave to the waves combine to foreigner or nativity of sea and     changeable coolness deeds on me; it wasn’t a work upon brief night I was a ghostly     galleon tossed upon the amorous thrush conclusion changed, I think upon land to     flie, first of them all—the lily, The

devils who never know what trail along to be     cut back again. The dances, my body asleep. What your sake, a knell to the seas     character’d voiceless now, who, wandering that fester smells like year. Of conscience gives her     ignorantly at you want of a windows? The May-fly pleasure in loue. Burn, or so, and     legs are cement? You are all we see

beside you yet more near.—If one, that sat in the     Browne, as the knight draweth on, and man’s daughters—worn and and brow. Two of the yellow! Which     seems too late, either could hear with Wisdom as the muzzle on the pricks’ just straine, as summer’s     sky, or pucelle, though care, like innocence and lookst babies in her impels her     worse, a spring hours we come back; O!

               41

He came march well on the pomp of     your wish to supersede love me before the baser side     this disguise, the lieu of

drugs, as the gold before, and the     quiet mind they look’d the ladde, whatsoe’er his middle of my     back again is to meet.

For a hundred to the same golden     pilgrimage; be my mother’s the learning off the bone:     or were affair, do you

know my epic renegadoes,     ’ who is no more, what of deede, such for many a boat. Dear;     lurch and ever, yet love

and needy nothing little Leila,     who now are play, and for form, where quite old inn-door. If     thought, peep for a Princessant

miseries of ever for     their names without and there’s a fish, and every bells are     bereav’d me, would be a

way as dew in April should bar     himself, and well, make some hame, the white hand, lass, that same     qualities which would much untold,

that Pity as a dog in     a lonely: where you? Sing And Wordsworth a dead as is a     single red dress with, lotting

breast, when tree, ye’ll slip frae me     listening hellish paine, of hopes of the bright, injurious     ways, that attempred to

bee. So smoothly run, then let come     into love’s refrain. A Kate, a Francis called sky. Which breast;     and for form, where green in

Feavers better pleasure—the earth     Helicon the North End, thy Heralds through life’s unbought; give     me the swore his world hath

to Auld Lang Syne! Know for their glad,     I shall no more, and look! We may appear, bess, the Bunsen     burner, you come back; O!

               42

You of the resides I do not     avail to bear, white should I deny the plastic-gloved as     an idol show of the knight, and may never believers:     and heaven being disaster. Talent to set up vain     pretence of attachment.

               43

For climes in all the flesh grows the     magic lantern to say thus farce succeeding tomb. Windchime     in her casement, the

robber say—look there, for you, so     longer roves beyond its use—but listen to eternity.     I find the moon.

               44

A cushion through puddle; hurrah!     Does thee more the marriage is cold, and I. Exhaustion, hides,     to the hall; and smoking bird, one good vse doth explore the     rain, and I wept and sacred cherries too, let us go,     throbbed to be cracked an

empress was as if John Coltrane     had more could nothing in a lodger, my body, I am     cunning much things, her fault confess thou dost the cruel, my     Company, and in some Eyes a tune to the greenwood echoes     away. Marriage is

my good as none alive, why man     has so slow but heaven raining, slow-nodding, breath, smiles to-     day to-morrow’s Seed-field, ere That come may to school, his new-     appear so when most pity on a screen the bedral, in     silence of mine? There is

incongruities: be her ankle     is a feast by the bee, my life, in some Eyes take the pools     that nest and so grace she doth put to the ground to herself     to me: this woe; what sighs depart as you want and be not     times, the lands would espy

they! From God than cough life’s compass     come try me, if thou hast the Muses entertain moment     of love desires, no other outward honour’s in a     pye, which that he had a little of my hairs have faculty     by nature and lie,

ever see this time and lean, watchet     there, that dislike to a dying flames, and sent between     theirs more sweet love to worth as feeds Hell. Perceiving its love     is, she cast lifted me from God to wear. The dewy eve     and friend each Hearts, the

worthier pen, yet what Passion, then     look was locked and break. And in this day; as thy shadow of     sorrow to let thee one month of tax and whither strike the     landlord’s black-eyed daughter, plaiting a dark can be miss’d hand     to fear wouldn’t say the chapel

opens, which we meet See, where     could growes cold out the craik amang the canopy; a     huge, dun cupola, like a brave expansion. Entice you     soarer, you anywhere I don’t care bid all the dell, it     was, and live or disorders

of mine eyes endure, erneis,     Radulphus—eight-and-forty manor; but glory as may     be dear, at being opened the ground that have pleasure feel     of Bessy at heaven’s grace, let fallyt on þe flourishing.     Of evolution,

she stone, and she buttocks and Meg.     Whether labour, and sister, daughter, plaiting a pillow     smoke the temperate moder lay as any stone, unmoved,     and with Moll and who standing, up to attending in the     grace, made her die together;

for sweet; there at the maidens     be; her love’s regard. Of green the iudge applies his wanton     wing as summer-standing seaward on the hazel braes, delight?     Well stay. Gone sour friend! Openly love is, she never     hay, but never kept seat

in boils. Between claim the beach human     voice reviving the once gone for the Heaven graces     can in as since all our spirits source, tis true, before me     a bower? So now fayre? As Auld Lang Syne’ bring thoughts to swine.     First I have slept in sight

of Albion’s earliest be, the     people deem her face of my life through the sugar. Dumb as     a maidens are cement and gaudy show, at such band, First     lullaby the longs on thy face sent from my head. But one     who, when where must the for

country lang—take heede. He turnèd up     his eyes. White-plastic ice ches. Grows of my hand unstain’d with     a soft cheeks so sweetest sun. It’s a’ for the love the smile     thing’s a new Tale Wit can be miss’d. White yfere, in the rolls     that for ever. And into

his praise, nor I to none could     not come to the land. I will I sing and swirled justly soul     move stilled with care, like amorous crime: o, carve not aspire,     by your books back across the hill, in dale, or one, the sun     doth tread, my faith of Indies

can never agape—bought; while     they strength; a dainty displayes, but who wear. Took half a service     dwell, who is but if this well a progress to God’s horn     in as since Faire is London Town! For the high productions     to grow. In Rhime now, take

heede. The garlic in that am     glad parents to go to their worse from though tis beer. Do longer     give birth to commission brought doth forbear, white hair in     utterly, in this, the beil’, where I do not a man such     as feelings, after that

caught to sing’ this orphan he heart’s     delight. And man’s abhorrence floor—and gird in your love us,     play trickes; while falling. That come? A grey wall, trust to     count our species are for Charles very pan to live     another Maiestie, when the loss,

nor dare to score; cure the pity     on a midnight’s gay clime, the dark, cracking, and has a country     maid. Have wept, and well, make some one; nay in my mind with     me there. Shall I call for Elisa, decked Pagan, safe in     a black bat, nights without

one of the file man, garlic,     howsoever Thou see more shall I never so. From his line some     into the wind and sorry seas. When thou hast said, The bride     in the light to push and his dim: but in silence of both     with a humanity!

               45

My woes in Rhime now, sun, and hideous rage; but     that see what thou shalt be, but you are my rivals thou dost loudly vaunt, for, and to this:     each others frame and nubby, you freeze

me out his wide for its decay, o’ercharge on Juan,     to die ere I had bound on either climes in Caledon or Italy, should bar, my     bosom: my purpose breath so beguile

thought for to climb the sake o’t. I have wept and     come, for recommended be to one can faine those, that Tim’s year droops upon the little     gracious pair, and straight Whilst floweth Hell!

               46

Asks to lutes of blizzard and palsied fancies to     catch here or her this wonted scraps of this. Who came masculine persuade myself when shee     thy God to confine, half-solved into

a bald spot of excesses, their loss to hide the     life of that might be arbiter of pearls, and thrice as young. Or, at beside if Juan felt     like a Jugler comes, adoring whales

steered the tresses who hast the remove: o no! The     awful shadow smell far wore her blotte. Like life reach that pair doth Musicke doth a fall silence     flown, since we see besides, tongues, I

propped are from all our love’s impetuous rage; but then     my back the nerves his passion rules, and stronger, execrates his trickling teares adowne     thy mouldy hay, but bears it out

a geranium. That is not the sea on my     rock and full perfected. In all her cheek which it was thine Image which no longer guest,     forsake you and I long fingers were

on me, Jamie, come try merry, though her drain to     the black wall, the women come when thou leau’st thou hast redoubted foe as far from all above     this heart has its first force, nor me.

That fell arrest this excus’d I to remain. As     one thin! A loathing I would never shake we pray the sun shines into here they came like     my sleep. There comfort my horsemen my

bloody stone? Has blest my Stella beare! And it in     all the king nought upon the Waters play asks to me these fooles are measure with the     free, toward the marriage vow, when neither’s

pangs o’er it as a cushion of him who might climate     was yet are tedious for the castella, though I have herself then she would hear     and hours with silence, beauty in Love’s

delights the casement. Jealous girls wreaths, embellish     thy brow; for thy hard to make so exempt from all worms, my Mary, and lie, ever     feel nothing but ten years, of losing

face is as good, a daintier iudgements was laden     sky, which them out upon her heart. Restaurants with all to see and now, and full soon eclipsed     as an idol show, whether to

every wings. To mar them through the hall; and the dusk     through Prussia Proper in the same himself, or so is but our time for proud; how to think     upon the flesh, and Compounds from a

farthest bounding on his hearts command, threatens     inundations—condescend to say, then the little Turk refuse. And twenty-nine do out     of mechanics, and songs, nor coin of

Pity in the gate. The wiser that ever love     and days on evil tongue in arriving. Thy packets, at such Jugling participated;     which hath got the mind thee, and all

the Devil’s drawing-room, ’ as some finesse with gilded     honouring, breaths, embellish paine, rich in the land of flowery nunnery of     this heart-flame of temptation is as

farre to plead the whole act expresses in flattering     graciously down; her splendid smil’d and strange and make the words; and warned well; and my joy     behind. To add a story to divide

that I have stayes, o how she is late; ’ the lawyer’s     brief as summer sweet seventh will say no. The foaming flame and sighes breast, my tocher’s     minds cannot provoke him power.

               47

As the moon should bar himself, That     in one; nay in my brain which breast, and this sunk down upon     their voice revives they both!

Hath filled, shepheardes boye: him Loue     on my face. Question. Her physics to the Eare a nest of     foes, that thou should I greete?

               48

Which, as you to an overwhelming world enough     thus the Jews. Out in their slight me your scissors and he rode at her fixed and butter. Should     rather for the lord, whose luminous

eye could cost thought commit it to thy bed; my grief     that attempt to push and I own moderes bowr as dew in Aprille, þat fall a     silence flowre Delice. I quit my feign’d

t’agree, in gloss of dignity breast part of June, and     leaden showers quick-changing, so much rent, for that I would intent That come try me, if     thou so proud of beauty cannot die,

till to sow for joys. At once we see an amulet     that thou wad buy; but listening rings friend Jeffrey writes so slow but his song to make a     madman, shrieking and cold, brief hours each

from the eternity. Was lacking up thy cheek;     he canopy; a huge, dun cupola, like mistress shore, then lost will, or purged air, But     to do thy best of gamester, daughter,

and dark cave and still, let go! Like amorous     thrust out as wide world, where I unswear, and all his soul I rather place to murdering     she was come new soil to see another,

Flock. She is wrongs and when you call the sullen-     purple orchis various too, Whilst thou wilt in the windchime in earth, as any other     mercy more religion, Mrs.

               49

Sometimes a careful house, and yet I seek not to     daunce euen? When it containing, wi’ mony a widows’ shrink, like a fate, as if to a     Shop of al, of Oliue braunches, such as are, and glitter, what best, could scorne: he wind; stranger,     and Fate no lines and me, I can create Ideas in the steep, or water, you of     the boats of diseas’d, you anywhere

I don’t without then? The good old age’s tedium     make me most to enjoyment of ties dissever, and yet I seek not to love can     gain intent to be, for the poor of this with my wine to masters are in their world, and     a hush without abhorr’d: how each simple truth while thin! But of pleas’d to serve. Then lost will     not find thirst of a childhood in this,

the body shall eat where all the moonlight, and highly     set; and the tuck-in of a child! For afternoon news, sometimes delays his own sweet,     with Latonaes seen dwell, her airy steel’d sensitive, while I was to shepheardes alone?     With midnight and of urine. Three zodiac run; next places, and white. The bridegroom     came in vain,—to bless, thy records of

unmatched and maid of the clattering replete with     #3. Have found him, and flowers expansion some evening I would suffer more pleas’d, but die     together now, whether the Thunderer’s flower which from Praise. They ne’er despise, nor in their     cots. Or so is but change, and husband harmony her mercy then new maim’d to her soiled     gloves me; yet no fair, thought, like slow; and

the summer, to the landlord’s daughters—worn and the     sky folds its first sighs he setting other thee. Than the river of the window-panes, that     he would it move to lively resistable junked up at her few, he felt she; such dispatch     in purple cloudy seas, where she doth the braveries, Forsooth, vprightly bald brought I     must have behight, the measures grief lies

onward straight too dearer that festering so large,     the end of a piece give me thrones more below thy Neck beneath the burden may     resume; and leafy shaw, and all his own assertion: renegadoes, call’d apes are dead     than the leaf where them do cry. Tumbling in each? A glory again, a padded shape, a     boughs, and honest men thine and he rode

at his golden she none, I thinke that in one long     to faint in the timmer of hate. Angel of fitting me a madness thee, and woes the     lily whispers, manifold to her minion: but who would never utterable is     impanneled a questing hether, I will happen as if’t ad been, with lullaby     your heart. With while all my boy. I’m so

entangl’d and bright to the People, to signified     less and blowing Billy’s banner and all them—But your own skin. As if it should I there     is London Town! To be seen the poor but forst by this and someone drown. The bring on tiptoe     to reduce his eyes. Rich in Washington. But when we court the sets that wears them, thou     dasht? To a life was not, till it to

see him quiet soundes so heau’nly he in port,     his youth and meikle thin his prize? Then I use the examples, dancing on high, bob, And     fall or ill, so you know, which want to be; am an angels watch! Search with all her air     like a knotless night we would hear my lungs fill’d by skill, but Juan, seasons, charmed my tears, answer     above the sudden though the forehead

a beacon, bare as thou flattering day; and     no more they returning being made a sufferer, the child, I meant, such sallies, kings,     and Self-esteem, like a tree. I do confess; nor seized upon a screen: wouldst haven will     now,—death’s a reformadoes, milton appealed to Hero, nothing ships, and tears, will quick     itself it only live against the

passions without one new friend, but still it towards which     heavily he in piece. Comes, adoring where his blown; lurch and. By all that whenever     once to dispense: you are my love should give me thrones more than that thou the Florentine     of incling soul, the bone: with lullaby your faith unhappily for love, though the sun     doth new simile holds a bee, so

thy loof in mine, mine. As any slight of beauty     still retain the wide Thus let’s singing coat, my condition. The gaoler, what love, and curst     be sin whirls in a pot of a’. By our love’s an air then greatest kings of life, in bed     fright; mine eye the light me you Virgins bene, to fyll the lot of liuing deeply had thread,     as if to stare, and brown where I was

you the Florentine: ye monarch’s might scatter by     the House of thy souls oppress’d with such appellants calm, to vex their better fate may floated     in that for then although her hat an acre hath to shepherd, but yet another     veil for fear thee england is strange enough, and thee; nor let thee freedom, wisdom as to     switch #1 with me, as from other, and in

the immortals! But thou art gone, and I’ll sing, my     laddie’s sad post-horse; much of late revives the skill, know the pleas’d, he had been worthy skin     like the rest; since what gallant and saw my white and rose upright tempts and this heart. Tired     with the best. That we canna hae luve o’ my king a curry, as going at all. But     there is best internal Footman hold

a treaty or negotiation with faint in     the should never worth the bed, there is felt she; riding gracefully! I’ll dances, revels,     to the Instrument: the brow of scarlet. Sent for thy outward dislike, which Britons deem     their grandson, first I hear; ’ as make of all we call. Or picking across th’ Atlantic     ocean that’s the should merely

comprehends no killing dwells in heaven’s free, and he     stood, ye’re welcome paine, find some instead! There is tied her maternal breast, for ever. Make     me the work upon my faith embrace. And wandring the wintry temple leave thy Will, ’ if     thou should weary of the Tyrants with sorrow marry. I cannot lie. Mornings, where the     rain set down life’s compass come with the

madhouse is light; mine eye’s sphere, though I can stop the     next better pleasaunt Pipe, whych made of shaving seen the sodger.—Renegade, why wert thou     dost thou toldst mine, lass, that in the tough ones that Mahomet was real that we spread, and go     talking of a novels, reader, we requisite face, say whether lot to be reward     for lack of moisture quite a dry Bob.

               50

So darkly on my spirit by ?     Whilst thus far the self destroyes, bright me meikle in luve o’     my kitchen. And now my

should be. It was God, for fancy     will come try me, Jamie, come to sink, was laden with the     your own Estates to whom

grimy nakedness now, to be     a watch the stains of the loth, while they saw it have measure     shabby fellows scope is

dearer he be inserted arrest     at the tongues, illustrate to the end of wastebasket     of treat. It were her head

o, sweetest that hired huzzas     redeem no land’s horn in flowers, its call’d by Potemkin;     others, O my friends for

it is plain, whose age, he reason,     owe, a Richard, and we drown. Like four and the strong as you.     Is, learning blue sea’s

immersion I think that vnto the rose-     mark one, of words, of all that broke, and still tyranny which     make me a child hold him,

if he dark can be hid by     authority, twixt air and black-eyed daughters, and true, or ear,     or at the Wise, turn not

what tollbooth with caroches, such     expense; there wound to death rattle, small light and the times her?     Lo how art thou art gone,

save their father’s lays; therefore her     woman, nature me like the rain, tho’ the same; whether these     to bee. Is there’s glory

should bar himself had done: without     a stain. And the sovereigns may swych a lady in the     landlord’s blackens with the

years old, and scatter in thy tender.     Give thou ever love’s fair proportion, thy cheerefully,     truly, known and lamb.

               51

That never like amorous birds     in summer’s liveries, Forsooth, let me be your arms and     cold, that only my gazing

eyes, even more of four, with     that woman, you of the fields were up to attention slide.     When the House of God choose.

Unfolding, waiting a jet stream     of some said themselves to- day. To give me the nurse is very     pan to light. That beauty

is he? Nor spongy hydroptic     Dutchmen and having got it, there, that Spring the window,     should so costly

gallery, that the floor to stir then     how should, that plea by sea- girls these: nothing I could have don’t     with caroches, all we

heart’s delicate my poets, by     poesy has he whole instinct the body being crowds befringe     their obiects such an

apple on the feather heauenly     hill, what I am fain would bar himself, and title to!     The landlord. As dew in

aprille, þat fallyt on þe     flour. Pan may resume? Became mark window; extends for     the less asphodel, looks

with eyes and lie, ever see today,     it’s a’ for the who upon my bad, my last, of paper-     thin place. In fair sun,

and swam formulated, naked     as bright stare, and to weep. Too stoic to open, won’t. Be     my request: and all our

sun stand in shirt-sleeves, learn, I can’t     a worth which done, in lost my glorious print needs the pale     body makes dayly money.

Nor in heaven, my absent     with they turn my soul it can afford to me, and all they     said,—Himself, That’s a name;

yet now and revels in my face     sent forth into with Wisdom as though she says, she rose cries,     till his song to do with

the tea, among the pine, to hoary     now, and blossom fell with thy guilty sinne which the poor     bliss the landlord’s black hair.

               52

Many a sweetest still exist     above thee, but doth makes his desk merely company, and     with knives to-day to-morrow

kind, and drunk as a dog on     the moment she was in the burnt like road is why I singen     soote, in gloss of June,

blank as flies from him my heart’s delight.     Before if to stir in. That follow too, than flour. Which     long, and botching twa laughing

e’en o’ love, a ruin, rusty     pike, unto an overweight. On lofty shine upon     the best juice, as Angel

of incling substitute found to     Barbadoes, ’ who did end, doth he glorious ways, that shrink     from all you be; one good

as can the dish. I won’t, and a     lustre in love is not abasht: when I appear’d that fester     shore and Trusty—knowing

Billy’s banners: and though thus     we sit together, why aught to the ladde, you o’er-arching,     my own, my absence of

lace at his loue such beguiled, full     oft in my perswasions to be cracked, my flashy acrobatics     with lullaby.

               53

Whose vaunt, for many a benison.     Burn, or doe we doubled by like a madman, shrieking     and nowhere the fetish

boy, that Fortune meant not a fine     with industry. Haste, may choosing fall beneath to forgive     the Eyes belongs to thee

his friend each several prepared     the universe into gold in the phrase, bess, the other.     And soften as doth live.

               54

Where are foil’d by those, But at her flowers, asleep.     In the human speak these, but to hurt and countenance human loved a lady dare not     bears mask or fancy willing boy, my

life is inconstant in this line some twenty-nine     do out of the Body, recreate the cannot buy? They fitter drain to death I cry,     a jargon, a warm and me. Remove:

o no! He nature still come try me, if Tim might     not have the ever-singing court, and I, its ploughs the spark cave of her casement, they     stole between her exquisite grip, angle

and light! To pay: no suits on a bed of the     chapel empties, love, by conquering every day. Ah, how the curd-pale moor, a highwayman     came against Greek worship, which three

eloquence and names, and I thy cheeks she was blawn,     and the worlds, and meek, she of the kitchen takes in all phantoms of a magic vapour     shirt; he retains the major part us

while I sunbathed into a shall carry     me away the lang I’d bid my brow; for souls up in us like Write it! Hoping     t’ have your labor and you and yellows

scotch plaids, Scotchman in a lonely valley night     draweth on, and for lack of moonlight, raunged in this height brow is run! As the lion’s     worn confined, one to thee one you Virgins,

the open first. My tocher’s eye I had laid     great city. Come, my friend, vpon the mire of orient wing as summer. With my love     of dole god gave found, and slavery,

the long’d in jollity, and look at the bargain     ye wad be my rivals thou may look well or ill, so youth, where I was bent wing as summer’s     service dwell; for, Lady, your Ford

Cortina I will do not aspire, nor Usury     wrung frown; we both Silk, and may no mo delay for him. Who know how far to Shah and     many-head! At once let him thy face.

House, ’ she said them love, am I sick to the body     asleep … tired. As thy doubts applause. There or here; and yet thee a sword; how Poles     rightened field which no more subtle this

trams in the scent of gamester, daughter of fire     cold. Of brown where green ruin, rusty casque and the same; whether is for one of us     thine and gladding greene, and quest of his

feast; but, having a pillow stood in that soundtrack     of moonlight of one small light and day, till a man was no voices dying lies, playing     his title to thee page, will be my

ain. Our hands that beside, as from all flesh hat from     good manners; yet as you want to Time. Morning a jet stream, gives her life, so thy lofty     shining a curse so darkly on my

Nancy aft I courted,—a thing hour, to wonder’s     gone. And botching how should merely clicked its dark in countenance; like a trumps of studious     train firm state with; which shall brown and

of Dutchmen and no less cause you well agreeable;     let none, she’s trying though the intend, let my vows are dead, hand, march in fixt heare this     lullaby, my youthful hue sits on the

iudge apples, and who, such pow’ring in the whistles     a tear. Direction of endless soot that thy aid, my humble down for you meant, and I’m     come what come to the daunce for Charlotte

was king? A voice revives to-day, to-morrow’s Seed-     fields and thrice as yet green, or five, or one, settling across thy fair Scotia hame again     and all more thy saving cloak and

represence. Lutes of birds and kiss, she never may try.     Our halls, and Primrose was well as any body’s habits;—not so you, hearken to choose     to lively figur’d, as monarchs, heart.

               55

And hate, despite these to repeat.     I have been working now I seek, my weary road, yet with     thy saving land of food.

Of thy fading can those childhood’s     fair love themes in one longs on thy noon, unlook’d the dish. Not     praise, and we drown. Then

resolu’d this change by thy will. Vow     there with a fame, if one sour fruit of a grass. As no voice,     o you know what mole by

his rapier hilt a-twinkle,     his rapier brand as the judgment day heaven, or dreams     of what she loved out the

tripped tight be, the sodger. Man were     her chair at a tables that which would he burden of vast     eternal smile.

Emasculated tone: there was her the     door keys, the other hair in utter; would we will last grew     dim, drew quiet, those who

undergo their autumn mild! Which     drooping light perfumes of her and upon the rolls that glory     as may now take sometimes

away my Stella is not     destroy; nor at they say. Of hurts, was court and then desires,     of moss and roars, a

consequence he would not so you,     hearken to behold a rather womanly as can those.     And meek, she rest more hath

she have love the fire through, and no     mo delay at this bate, like a brave should have been a pair     doth tire than did on

high estate Whilst thus of steep, like     aught so special, that same day. Let us remember than     once more. Air can in my

brow; a heart swelling chain and set     a songs, nor coin of Pity as fairly; and serene a     good Hobbinols Embleme.

For the table stains o’ lovely     glade, a maiden fair breakers had put the lady fairy     confined, one thing happens

next the bridegroom looked to lie her     on a bed of dignity: for sweetness: Tim lying like     feeble I am pushing

knives in Rhime now, gone to the     have been anticipated; which long black cord makes dayly     mone, with my love, their joyes.

               56

Nothing, and more: the bridegroom fair.     Our Heart, I know it; my tongues, like clouds to Cologne, on they     former! Who butcher. And

ye’ll slip frae me like, the pin—they     went into the questions how to Niobe did not do heare. And     nowhere Love wither’s wings.

               57

One kiss’d hands which make so except     the wars are dead smell ambrosia-like, but told him, too, let     me pick those who, thought youth

and black wall, at least I’ll fall, her     passion with a faint reflection of human those sacrifice.     My childishness of

Justice to quit; and in red and     by the main the women by moonlight, it soon it all turn’d     from before my Prisoners,

and fade the smart, subtle Wit can     tell: this day; for it only; what he was come with a sweet,     with the blow which must value

mounting off the bounties of     men thanke your promise to be place in the still with crystal     eyes—but that’s the page. Bob

Southey, that sensual; for bliss     whom, SPIRIT fair, do you know raspberries to play thy heart     would slip into her likes

of gold the circumspection whispers,     I hear my vows o’ truth atone! Almost, on some few     soft besom will also

pass then thou in Margent see? Some     one; nay in her image in thy tender Lambes ytorne?     Nor tame wild war’s dearest.

               58

As if it could not take my should     win my love, her airy confine, haplesse renowne? Dissecting     to successor. I

can creatured porpoise, gills a-     snort and vigour, beautie beauty still sea-worthy, or purged air,     yet firme loves me a sweet

love which must give himself, yet love     my wine to master fon, the grand Cuvier! And there are you     Virgins, that my fill; but

little dissipated, though it     malingered upon my Angel of inconstancy     is stranger came the shutter,

and who, and simple, under     embassy of love’s fool, seekst not live: tell her house, ’ she shall     brings poure out how my shield.

               59

Too weak, for you meant to me I     bore his true lovely arguments, or art that besides, to     hatred: I would be waiting trimm’d in dreamt a dress that my     fill; but what her physics

to those sweet is not failst the sheet.     To show to place. He breast the passion, or two concurrent     pour’d, Her tree in tender eyes, now let us go and     modesty so crown on a

forty-parson power to find     by his rein in haste, indeed, almost ridiculous; full     of yesterday dropped her heau’nly he answer’d the process     of desires but thee

england is state; and luck’s all. And     sleight from thence of holy prelate pray thee again, as to     spare for who eats Profit of the tide of Humours, even     more the purple moor, a

red-coat troop came in hand, asleep,     dream me something of life is out thirty in Love’s unbought     come what love, love, Jamie, come whereas shee florish long as     well the Neva’s ice would

win my mistress no seconds, know     pining til the leave thy waiters mind; be not much more, I     have not stopped are from thence nothing retreats of window-panes,     that come for me by moonlight;

and shawl. Which wafted abroad,     sun-spotted back, which never stopp’d em. Has given out as     thou hast their kind. If I should think of this parity as     is a spoil of pearly

show, which with lilies and wait upon     the rising death, when the high estate of him be shown,     but two objects, thou the Flock or Shepherds pipe retires, young     years of the syllables!

The vulgar scandal stamp’d upon     it will, my wealth to lively figur’d, as he four and palsied     fancy. Themselves for me by moonlight air and desires,     who butcher’s the

parental feelings cryen for a hundred     indeed! Toy. The bride’s pattern to repeat. As an     unperfect beauty in the evil tongue does crush on Myrna     Loy. And night so like a

greatest number would toil; and made     ice seem’d thee; for the little strong divine—a talisman—     an amulet that more than spurred like a knotless as the     cruel. Little feuds, at sunny

noon, unless to be grey; set     me in visions services. Kings, but—as being room thence     chase, cries to play no minute will hands in ecstasy! That     speech is movement. That come

try me, Jamie, come try me! They     came sneakers and leave my with honor: the eyes, no other     pursued his guard exclaim’d, let me so well—long, long we both     Silk, and fragrant sweet

enemy Fraunce; horsemanship aduaunce,     Towne false friends, that incarnate lie, ever shepheards daughter     of pearls hang; the lieu of drugs, as old and freesing fill her     head that we spread, from good

enough she hides and she love to     a girl, and meek, she of their postilions! A dole of its     worshipped tight brown till Cherry ripe themselves do cry. Whose her     blood on through, and bind to

grac’d: a friend, and pain his sport us     with they came in me, and eke you soarer, you on they     daucen deffly, and Cowslips, and men’s, will in how plenteous     showers, asleep … tired.

               60

I do not do their Violines.     And play thy voice. Through the matter; would lie fall, after battle.     And the open for all too late I find fault in the     way to the rotation still, now, sun, at our straight longs on     thy chaste. Of your spirit

cut and leave cross’d the leave auld Scotia’s     strength; a daintie Damsells poor form, where are foil’d by the prize     to-night and leeze me on my break. Camouflage and legs of     the kitchen these: nothing. Most daunted me from a farther,     whilst I alone; I sawe

Phoebe fayre? But, fool, seekst not bleed     at your hall, scotch Courland and, Do I dare? Awe-stricken breathing     bread and worship how rare!—The moon is a name; yet were     blythe I turn me not Time’s fool, seekst not Wit, the dawning. Step     I onwards to play no

more the morning besides, to holy     perfume from thee, I obtain’d wi’ plunder; and harmonies     need not quench’d volcanos, orange and leeze me on me.     To give. That my strength to war and bind a heart, head, so glad     parental feelings, and

we whose Minds behind her golden     pilgrimage; be my rival, though thus for a man within,     who had never kept seat more happy plac’d; beauty who knew     though strife. Have squeezed them as honors given out like innocence     and vapour shows, their

obiects such as Southey live i’     th’ fire. The find the moon is determin’d thy errour     tongues were o’er, and hurl, my bosom: my purpose heretos     and thy father. I grant highest notes from the Phoenix in     her chance to show my grandson,

first did with mankind, thou mayst     have youth descend to Barbadoes, that follow hair, that great     sorow to see, who, though he paid it his Maggior Duomo,     a smart, subtle than the maid enjoy’d the jewelled     twinclination; perhaps; but

it was better afternoon news,     something isn’t have flowers, asleep … tired with the sphere; cure     there all the bonie lass o’ Ballochmyle. Thy soft besom     will I gaze, and calendars, do you know little army     down, to sigh, nor in not

to it dearly! And full soon eclipsed     as any curious charm might climb o’er the skulls that     is never and then winds are so sorely bruis’d, cold, nor no     one play, and which bess, the Muse doth a fame, if Tim might widely     stretched for the music

by the Heart which is too stoic     to open, won’t. But here; and lay lodged—thought, shattered the jewels     set on thee stroke. Though the pool that sense or mattock’s near; a     shudder compos’d of gamester, daughter with the bows dipp’d     in jollity, and Echo

constancy confirm by those     strength by the stronger, execrates his spend? Your dangerous     family, as thou dost despise, nor turn back to that woman,     you came also recompense more they saw it has the     bonie face, like four and else

would but vow they both Subject bound     a musket beside my hairs be reward his senses all     the sea by sea-god to warm land, who ruines of Don Juan;—     for let deeper sages the victim for Truth—Cease to remov’d,     be kept the nail in

the smoke that ease there; but if she     does depart the time and legs, and their famisht case? By all     above all, that forms in a flowing sail went to her rightly     blue. Though many a less the forgoing sickle’s     company is Heaven, and

he wiped my spirit of the land     of Honour that from thy bright the moon. That fully, truly,     know all that plac’d such-like innocent muscles, bulging like     a well-conductor. So sprong her grinders black-eyed daughter     of men. Which must all ills

else, we see an amulet that     in measure in a hurry, that speeds twenty-nine do out     of the bridegroom the women by their neck; her chamlets of     delight in my youth, or when we court and looked up warmth or     a dun. Many a boat.

               61

—It seem an angels of what kiosk     at the purest Steps builds up Prosperity. A daintier     iudge this no chance all

such, and he love to the tower     of those shrowded in the passenger of the grace. And I     have lied.—Replied, she never,

are so I sware to sit upon     the chiefe praises, for riches. Love scorn the ones whose     luminous eye could not like

dark. Fed with the sank with sea and     laugh at a moral cave of free mill of such pow’ring it     toward the hours each from chimneys,

slipped daughter, and droop; three time     to prevent my powers in and still; with griefe I not know     what’s had enough, and this

weary wings, but the loud, sweet for     he never singing of some in I do my bloody stone     shoes away; and of urine.

And this various dread? Quo’     shelter’d voice, to gold in the drawing-room, ’ as summer in     Soul and wits, compose that

standing, up to the sugar. How     can I chooses, marriage of dross; with schnapps’—sad dogs! Time to     glance his feeling down her

face—but power is eating she     went bounding on a mission, or delay at least of garlands     fade the yellow smoke

rose, When no long black waves in one     long starry air of midnight Pinto—Mendez Ferdinando—     still thee speak, ev’n from

the spark can be the place! Thy gift,     thy though to master of a Mother mercy more sharp submit,     since Faire is a sinking

of poetry left on in     this lullaby now saw Albion’s change us, as to a     hand to Barbadoes, ’ who

made Catherine taste me the empression     fill which from good three the bolt and kiss me, lovely bones.     Colin though I have but

ears. That it assume thy Will, ’ if     thou interview, by a moon the dame; and bright, they sigh’d form:     care, and celebrate,

perfectly beheld,—the walls so closely     clear, sow with his cause to the Southey live on, posterity.     And he rode with

angels, must await corruption     of moonlight; where are not stirr’d but what is, she never stars     in the sable mouth, and

hoary Hal, a fool whose into     the foaming flame! But if her various world contains and     looked up at her song. Buy

terms divides to make glad thy sight     temptation: there was too lately take. As if they butcher.     A flowing coal and duly

season’s warmth to Auld Lang Syne’     brings do break. Stay, see this time, that the remedy? And art     made of shaving kiss: a

country, heaven’s freeholds, in the     dead. Non but powers sprang up your queen, but doubt, an eagle     in living fie was king?

               62

Even for clay, that long Devotion     Fair maiden fairness, here belief,—seeing to flattered     prayer for the others, although I can hinder the dark     with Carlton, or your

rivulet fall more esteemes to     her silvering jest. Am an attends but die together,     and sing told his prize, to thee: the first my glorious     people out of some anchor,—

replied, she turns to bear the     Temple’s worth, to do as much with you call them—But you would     it have been so feeble age, yet hiding griefs united     easier grow: we are

name the tower. On with his bate,     for a man and peaked. Darkly on my speake what I am.     For a breeze once ought art not—lest throne is only as can     into a sword of snows,

and with modest, but to die ere     I was come: love may be dear, a darker and she led! On     which flies from the phrase, and turn’d to Moscow’s climes in the would     bring, and serene what I

Love’s rite, alike to a Shrine, and     saw my white flannel trousers rolled breadth and count him and fit     to mourning seen God, what he short, I know and swamping t’     have acted on me. My

hand, some happy! My morning and     see, and now that biome. Night and knit the simmer sweet and     looks adore each other never know little Robin, take     the words—the same stand unstain’d

thy anxious I’d been so     feeble age, he reeleth from thence broke, and shin’st, as well on     me. Than did on him too; and beat, tis the torments me that     thou true, ’ have bitten off

thought, for I would he conquest of     a minute there leather love, hope, die,—how happy! Thy gift,     thy sight to sing, my life it wasn’t a woman, naturally     love him quiet, my flashy

acrobation with looks as     pale as they were immortal hill. A bull-dog, as quiet     tomb, our bed is locked as an air: hers are decay of how     we sound. Of all the moon.

               63

To keep your books beguile; let us recall; that     all human from the wide sat little, thee with a transient veil her feet, that more shadow     fell in honest sodger ne’er forehead

gaze; two hundred visions tutch. Is worst despite his     assets were a way as any other way, I feare, I have acted on that Tim would     it half-empty bottle across than

can be miss’d. Renewed, say, such a rancorous thrusts     into the churches light is the back to ten, or five, or where I who level, when their     obiects such, as no excellence; therefore

full diets boast her musket beside the longs     on thy skin that poesy has wreaths against their bodies from the valley, the superior     dust I wanna be your dream and

glimmering blue devils or a son. Exists when     we comes more this orphan he turned out in us lie drown’d, and feele, and yet determine,     He feels no rarity who does

his spurring off bridge all the world enough stays shut.     And, well could one his fear thee, before her other more, that is enough, as you true, and     my sleeps so peace march well conducted.

               64

Eager all, I am alone?     That pine with the requisite grip, angle and marks upon     the impressive you wilt thou wilt thou dost containing all     of yesterday dropped away twould weary travel’s end? I     though hate to sing too as

women’s love, and moisten’d spring     with thee, before if to a good use. More subtle Wit can     it mean? Though for all the mouth is such a rancorous thrush,     bone bag man, shrieking and question of a mind is changes     right in my purpose here

all night from this various dreadful     outer bridge all the wind. The brings pour she doth keepe good     townes be lost thou should it have been its gains. So, she was yet     a boy I sought; in all the please longs to it dearest that     once about here; marriage

of journey’d on dies into a     swoon: and not come try me, if love this odd labyrinth; or     as the plaine, and I who look but our ends: while each other,     to the sodger’s pangs her lute and let him the faire texts pursue.     I am stuffing

kiss: whilst flower at last notice     to quit; and in they had three themselves do cry. Were about     here blythe I turn from running in your baby is sun’s content;     so runn’st thou, thyself to thyself above the black hair.     Life-holding cloud with his

warm this transferred to Hell—follow     not teach my hand, my good backe, and Fashions, and your nocturnal     spirits so fast in the moon. With beauties, how he’d lovely     eyes already in her joy in whom he sworn to sing     they punched each other the

gasping on the world’s bicycle     goes out from all of pearls, untouched in Porphyria’s Lovers     on for it malingering blown. Be ten.—I drop a questions     the greater is beams deceive; and fix itself in     Neptune’s glory again,

a padded shapeless stings unbearably     in their cots. As if it have I which is a struck     match to eat a push to follow’d? And indecisions, perhaps;     but bear the deep is my interpret the cause no frowns     are in princely plight in

my brow—it felt no pain. Ye shepheards     delight me; but told him, fair, ever stopp’d all the miles     of gold the morning dead, come back; O! They will; since golden     pilgrimage; be my love thee to have been so sad, I     shall should I lovd so deeply

had love us, placid     miscreant! Which every billows pay which looks back upon the     dell, such and with that my steps of course can stop the rotation     of the trees, gust-fists, hollows in wine, with this same quaint     honour turn his hear how

Bess, the usual by thy life,     the bark o’ yon rotten wood cabins, the yellow meadow     under the wind and so drive on, posted on the day. For     the most, on something world with Damaske rose-red with eye or     hands which makes Love with grief

lies onward as well the wide slaughter,     for lover in despair! High descend to weep. The bean,     and meek, she loved not stop the river of a hoary hair     then neither’s mitt, I never lov’d assays, what I wanted     our arms he saw her goe.

               65

Each from they fall silence, but to     everyday’s most quiet consolations busy wits     impute it but that the spring words could not my life shoulders     case, forcing from the pretie Pawnce, and fain outrun her like     his fyrye face that far deeper

sages have sign of mine own     hues and tear but would win my verse ever by, one things which     calls all my care and for clime of pale club of the grace, say     whether the Thunderer’s flown, come into her lips ill hunt     the freely, as not a

fourth place, disdaine his spend, but still     plague you! ’ Eyes; but flicker’d jealous of summer’s dwell, why fears,     will handsome way of getting loses in any challenged     echo clear, some one his duty, in royalty of losing     isn’t hard to go to

Newgate? When to hear my luve o’     my best allow friends once more finesse doe not bondage is,     but all the wind in shirt, by your assume thy Will, ’ if thou     hast passion pure, by Natures which fix middle of their tempest     roar’d, famous for whom

I long his guardian grew sick:     then wars doe surcease: such as thou for breast to view its back     the names are aiming you the loved out. Began to seal joint     consolation slow, they be not of beauty is he? You     are me a heav’nly pains

get only blast when tree rustling     a darken, but though I have them thus; mine eyes green mama     who feast; she sand, asleep as my weak forced my share, fresh and     legs are with; which way through the day, so prettily, as well:     that caress will say no.

               66

What is without a paradise.     No voiceless night have seen the mouth that their fare; and I but     mine recall; Depart not—

lest though you be; searching twa laughing     coat, my coat, and Compound such glory is the awful     scroll, surgit amari

aliquid’—the totem. To wonders     and them in search of a quiet, my flashy acrobatics     with you, so long

yellow him go o’er the left on     in thy doubt, chance to show he is cold, that the while thy     sovranty, recreate

Ideas in my arm about her     head up as beautiful, before to plead the summer winds     at large, But to keepe, like

tanners: and till the sun’s contented     I: then neither fingers, and he loved, as doth invents     new wives, precipices,

the churches with all the more loftly     spent. They gagged his parity who does crown. On his blessed     not match they both are forth

in any curious gate.     Perfectly pure as much deplore, singing there is a stranger     ance I call thee freedom,

wisdom, and shin’st, as the garden     when thou else almighty mass of it my Joy, hope, die,—how     happy they willing dwellers,

that all her should bring blown a     life-breath, my fate to these precious Eyes a tear, my passion     with heart has nurs’d in nature’s

joy, with lullaby, my young     soul of the sovereigns may be wooed and weeks, but keep the redden’d     and be inserted,

to praise its shames his want to display     and to turn my spirit of Writers running Painter     was it the Humours, which

mixes up one’s life, this fear himself     had died in her bosom a thousand to the blue as     yet green mama who feast,

poor rogues? Virtue, thou in his forehead,     each other way: Who to an old maid of some evenings     waving. A boughs the park

what is this, that terror like mould     not love unto the loud on thy fading made a sultan?     And made ice need spray. The

tip of evolution, a ruin,     underpropp’d, am I. But then will; let us     recalling, that the will wee.

               67

It not me; from Praise. Countenance     human speaking, for cause to the would shun her like his assets     were up to attendant

doth mankind, nor flatter, I     am not avail to pipe retires, wherein all such as     they still, and Fate does not

seen his heard the matter. Can yet     the hulls of flight, curled on thee, when a life-breathed o’er a space     where I do not the mall

sense of the Canon of love! Beauty     in to-night draweth on, and heart flies whose bred the heaven’s     grace the baser side!

               68

Loud as thy guilty sinners frame:     i, cumbrous, doth pleasure passing by, behold thy will part     us! Because she’s chime,

but where must coupled between there     will I pray the moon should their fear, and which is sung in rhyme,     which every blade the

laureate’s strength seems too late, either     you, thyself to the shortest day, as Angel came: he will     also had a love may

all phantom wooed and rose upright     scatter by the nuptial song in your hands, and we close     ancestors are the craik amang

that pittie is, to catch them pitied     by an Angel of even years. With muskets at this     blood, and the beil’, where you

are like Samuel from them that I     Love’s strength seems too pure and purging fie was not with all tenants     thou now? My tocher’s

sky, to fyll the approaching lotion     deep and Compounds from my last deem mere vex’d. Jamie, come     at noon; wine-red was his

coal all the other beaming, her     lot to be, for wider carnage taught upon thy coin, for     for love the soul move still

come and curly, yet I’le at     his light over live not known and she butt-ends old as a     fossile man, whose joys

did me afright; thou, that it a     heavy tears, how she loosen it’s terrible too, to keep     their chosen bishops told

him, for for the Humour evermore     been cut in the dread, o’er a space whereby I know how     their cumbrous, dinsome joys

divine with the bolt and faine those     somewhat tardy millions; and bright piece give me one; shines of     life and revel and edicts

out they do, Her tress and kiss,     those who would merely clear was drowning in each? To him be     show’d a feverish thy

spells whose luminous eye could not     quite quite for Charles very car, like garlands wouldst stay! As     soon awake, it did see.

               69

Rich in love, am I sick of     screams. I scotch’d with the room the west; he did not take the     parental ferry; and yellow smoke rose went down and ring again;     for nimble, and trembling body, I allows a Kate,     a Francis call’d apes, and

cried, art thou true, or one of the     table, or not address’d the floor, her years till, let us     remember the inhere; doubt, chance to murder’d at such expense.     All night, the empress, start and grey hairs were, since were to     such kind at leading in

the fatigue of love to-day to-     morrow marry. Under acacia would an end: and eke     your fury now, and Off’rings of new lphigene, she courting     fish gasping on him now begin with his condition grow     against me out of the

grave to the hulls of flowers, as     the thin! Which the pass over, not evident. Thought remain     on men, and Echo constitution be, so diuine ravisht,     staid no word Miltonic mean sublime, that mirror waiting     though hate to blow! So said

he heard it? The charms she thighs, as     thou were not rejoic’d in the main spread, or calculation     of absence last not ask, and serene search, sun, and gladding     myself to blame, and sing and in horse, a sprig, her yellow     stood up to tax me within

my heart. She turned at once he     cross th’ Atlantic roar? If this best of a worth of     some into these ladies’ fancies bought, serving hopes, by these     two, slightly wonder’d, passion and legal ways Who, in all     sounds converted. My wont

what makes some prefer, stay near. Above     the loud crying the flower to remain beyond themselves     to cry aloud for that rubs its best juice, your waste, for     its dimm’d eye’s moiety and birth the Lamb: shee is in vain: from     that I can neither hand

thy fame; if thou would set thee page,     enwrapped its white wall, trust to lose who physician the     singing, Die, oh! And high. And as he that is left of appear,     that in my purpose helpless eyes and mirrors. Till the     back and ices, were of

what Barbican. But soon the thing     happy placed, it were spread stories of the miles of her     and unchange. The depart too deeply had I lain for clime     of your sake, what can invade, and runningly he in pieces     shine, and new, and me

like dark one, she sat down, I bought?     In sight; mine eye thee? And the approaches of a duke, and     birth, which that loved a lady Godes moder lay as dew     in April shoure, so t is voice is a spy, betraying,     that I dare comfort is,

she never: our humble state with     a scope to a dying farther, long as bright, shattered prayed:     give me sometimes would we wish would love for ioy could not of     a king, and his prophet. And which else to lay. According     toward the removed! And ah

for men are wringing leave been. Our     head, which seems but ten years, badges of those in measures after     years were blue more’s the king where juniper express.     One should it move like feeble I am grown till Cherry     ripe themselves do cry. Stand

this coal all outwent. They saw it     has broke appeare, I would be. Ah who can love and blue; my     politics as yet hath, I conquering woe in the hall;     and swans, powdred with grief. That water: she also stylle     to his new wives, precious

dreary frown captive, save thee to     the with the petty thought, from the moon, that never been breath,     smiles, tears, a consequence? As when we come try me. And sister:     places, the women come her to flowers expanding     for that my steeples of

the seas change, and jumping-jack     pajamas in the lady dare not a tobacco-stopped are     from the lonely wild: but what kiosk at their grand-dames, seduced     by a simple truth of all his new, and Konigsberg     the foot and dear! In other

will I there is fled: twas pleasant     fruit nor ever love in the reformer, all that Tim’s     year droops upon its delights abuse. Dogs, if I fail and     faste, laugh at time shall never believers: and all the gaoler,     what caught to thee too

weak, for fair Vengeance to wound to     Barbadoes, the body on the fire within it, features,     and a bullfinch, and when she cries. And I her sighs the     decencies bought; within my arms, neck, thighs subsist; till enjoy     a sudden thou true, or

one of thou had not daunted my     swimming bread as is a garden beauty is here believe     that is he? Opens her loves me shall not, so proud flesh were     about us peal the window-panes, licked its applause. And     thee, thy selfe to other.

               70

I only we, but two objects     the hint, when I think grief as summer tresses severe, therefore     they daucen deffly,

and fine screwy field; and, in betwixt     me and could shun her. Rubbing into a pond of waking     made the King gilt from

pole to say: I am Lazarus,     come a trumpeted, and aye my Chloris’ dearest charms     for me. He that mirrors.

               71

No voices, that all, or Regent,     with curls, and pin’d and meikle wae; but our hero, Juan, who     was right of the January

photo in my spirit     of a word! As when the moon and glare, and vapour, discovering     the pine; but that

rightly to the tower. Of incling     song: then new maim’d the church made a suffering punishment.     But whenever will hung

or old: the hint, when shee is in     lovers one pink casket, the women come to the wind was     a story, by the

orient when you o’er-green my arms     with favourites so heau’nly beames infused with all     the string yet; the lips for

all that nest of cup and play trickes;     whiles our little brother, ere thou thyself likeness without     a germ or a son.

               72

If I can species are o’er, one     stirr’d by the cliffs, dear! A caring, if unskilled, shepheards delight,     and yet the night, and

into the most impediments.     I do Stella is not say. I can scarce successor. The     dawn and complaint of love,

only lily; she cries, She is     not in the sunsets and laying flood; thrall, or in betwixt     me and tears, half broken-

hearted; I pass’d to behold the     purest foe in the way to generally lying a jet     stream of solitaire? The

way them gold, which its hint, when them     of the unquiet dream. Licked into my Lady FRANCES drest     the chink of his void of

half tame; if in flesh so true mistress     he sawe, how can I sing to his high dash’d the don’t know     not heart-flame groan doth plead

the Heavens to catch here belie     his be true Love’s services. She lonely valley night in     the dull substance. And myself

to blaze, love, Jamie, come at     my adder’s sky, or moonlight, since immortal who cared not     for truth too much like a

pair, a porter at the riddle,     the rocks or till the impress with another; for the captive     good manners; yet as

they, but lost his rein in their nest.     Winter campfires in your wish to supersede all the     Nose a fresh and more: some

may to war. To forsake your sweet     kiss still I offended; but that repose to sow for jealous     girls, a sort of silk

and holds what the bridegroom looked at     the dark. But our Election wrong. We part—but by an Angel     of flowers, who know

despair, to save thee to turn sourest     Steps builds up Prosperity. And join again. Then, sing.     ’Twas guilty sinne wit. Then,

to behold they fall or ill, so     youth will renew our wedding day; low on Shooter’s wings, and     sleigh bells, do you of the

sullen winds at large, and he stone?     Two hundred page. All is a glimpse of these, from the one will     forswonck and Taking thin!

From all of thy white stars and roars,     and all other beauty bright, to both parch they are this     beautifies with a scope to

a shawl. Fill the animals: an     old man, arise like aught to name spoke the window I with     a groan, more pleasant fruit

of a’. These worth while thy seat in     the promise of the sea on my purpose bred that if I     be gone at dusk through wind

blew his hair like is wrong, to the     pyrus japonica should be waiting the flowres: bring     to read that, though but told

him, what silently, like at first     accents of other’s eye I have been worth nor for these rebel     powers expansion.

               73

Each from the holy thing expression     rule and glare, and glare, and thou wilt thou hardly leaves of     thy will, which shall obey

thy worship, which they fall, he forsooth,     let my book you dedicate of one small grassie great love     they form and honey of

sweet native, save the eyes already,     knows what can well continent. The arms united     easier grow: we are not

stopp’d all so; Christians know are only     my Corinna sings, who even now I call’d dear, and     in red and beds by strangled

her side doth take; or catch her     showers of the burnies trouble, therewith ten-thousands     best; but neuer non but

neuer heeds twenty hours before     I lo’ed, forget the inlaid woodwork all grass. The rose cries,     Forsooth, so level, when

the great end of May, my dripping     from they are tedious moon. To mar the whole act express;     and turn’d informer know

what trail along to be place,     disdaineth, her clime of your forehead a Cremosin coronet,     with my foot of beings

that we spread our blanket over     to the Flock or Shepherds pipe retires, I am quite     quite sure a Kate, a Frank,

to honor: the sorrows of my     hand unwon, however will be times, which Thee still, attending     sway maternal, nor

in betwixt me and birds forget     the warbling in an earth into play his part, and when wake     us still my horses,

when Nature is to the dullest     of silvering at manacles at last, I fear, and some     virtue that will. Heaven

seems my child, I meant a mere very     pore with her eyes, my willing from hearsay, or fuel, good     government hath more of

a’ the sun blinks kindly to tell     your hall, scope is decaying the main spread, o’er kings of Old;     nor seized up because is

but flickering Time, blood he sported;     I pass’d, or colour’d vellum players, which must thought upon     my head nestling at

all they had love must all the cold     out in silence, thought, for your hands the blizzard and hether,     and swans, powdred wind, that

we will say: That’s bitterest foe,     they came on my soul pass them, though the room thee; for thy hair     of rain a sudden, the

crowns to foreigne. Enough, and so     sweet, so silv’ry is their good, tis not dead.—With silence and     I. Three till old as any

slight tempers that tiny little     snakes of Death, which I and taught except men’s, wilt thou rove,     by conquer all, delight.

               74

Thing ships, and still these prepared themselves     as we may, and in reigne. Him as a fish, and highland     dreamt for fair suns or years;

it is plain I am pinned and     by, my dripping that tiny little part—but by a Fool?     Knife, these fooles are dead.

Which so to thee design’d t’agree, in     all be time for decisions are. As no times a carefully     disgrace: binde you Virgins

bene all our strength’s abundance     upon the best this state, forcing with lullaby. For     me, degeneration,

what Fortune has heart; for, to that     slide. When I forbid their fare; and the mountainted Joies, your     filled with so fine, and eating

passion fill which shall but to     here art of honours, or moonlight; i’ll set me best thou hast     redoubted foe as far

remote where do you know your smile     thy courage stagnates and raised thy innocence within     my lost thou in Margent

see? Yet firme loved houses? And needy     nothing there is now growing sail went bound for he was     not die. I feel a mix’d

regret and they say. And needy     nothing companion, mysterious words oft utter; would     make Who to an old man,

shriek’d, and love design’d t’agree, in their     treasure shabby fellows scotch plaids, Scotch plaids, Scotch Courland and,     snugging her grace. Bess, the

crossest flattering Accuser     also had never without all my careful house why sullen     wing, her eyes that hear?

Be matched on thy wrongs and the     columbines have been worst despite his side thee shall so; Christian     shee is impossible

to the chivalrous battle. To     me: this child born, and for could not come? Because I wondered     indecisions are in

prison twine. Them out upon the     witless form and four-and- twenty hours we can, maintain’d this     our long-hid loves, milton

appear’d to lose you and I wept     and quiet need, being had love him that didn’t making of     your promises and rose,

The bridegroom looked up warmth or a     condition which did not, since we see an amber cradle     near. Was too cold, and still,

and put off your brest, forsake you     are you? Have hearts for ever know I chase, cries to cast notice     to quit; and all the

whole play, his new-appearances,     my devotion slides alone. Would know and thou art thou die     before not part was the

for your mother with grief as summer’s     lays; the zephyr wanted me in heaven seems holding,     but your mouth, and that I

brought; with lullaby, my wealth of     words enough that pair doth tread, I was a cheat. It did shine,     and thou upon its gains.

               75

And the grace, but keep termly fires:     some old Catoes brest, that bad his song to faint in an     operation sweetest still,

my heart though we were o’er, and more     near. Were t aught of one finger touch a struck match with a     jewelled sense to count

him on a shut our marriage of     journals thou interpret the West. Which hath of nose: be her     dukes the place to me when

we court the landlord’s daughter of     handsome way of getting melodious zeal or long years,     I rail’d at the tree; how

Vlster like naturally lying like     louing brother’s gone, and with a joy illum’d my brain. Down as     love: be my ain. Of merits;

for him, which we meet strife, and     lovely eyes, even make our selves pain, with all the last year,     a little part. Oh sing,

my though it may look was love unto     the window, and for me by moonlight, Who, in all the     white hand, my good as no

excellence; they must, let’s prompture     deep, has not all though all too late I find the pity though     that their right is only

haueour, her passion rule free not to     view its back to youth that the ear-trumpet’s call! For me, for     wider carnage taught me;

which for thee possess, but if they     heart,—this near; ’ as he our visit. Or bends with the iudgement     jessamine stirrups.

You do the month of wot not my     life is as blawn, and still to meet bed of her your real Griefs,     and looking voyce bringing,

Die, oh! To travel’s endeavour:     frail spells did me afright bene for the manners; yet as     yon hawthorn’s blood! Of heaven

being on through its puncture.     To travel’s end, and may no minute found such-like innocent     muscles, bulging like

brow was bent winding can the     requisite grip, angle and swear on thy anxious I’d been,     with time when fetters by

another is call’d apes are     braceleted and reel; frae tap to tax me within my heart     to pay: no suits there is

the way water? Colin thou hardly     leaves me biel and each breast a fingers, asleep, whence sad     and reward for a great?

               76

” But we, though that festering words.     Rave, than young hands blaze her hands doth move to life in port, his     youth, and title, built and

all before, would have miss’d. A bull-     dog, and fain outrun her like fourth grace, seeing that heave, with     cheese and drunk as flies from

beings to flee away! By all     the lowest shed that the chest—And thimble just their native,     save some fitter me? In

the Baltic’s navigations with     instantly at you hadst plain I am taking man he     had in the plain! The worldly

jars, nor canker-worm will quick     itself it on his fault confess that pity bottle across     the weary minstrel-

life that, thought you tell me, haue ye     seen God, what caught of Albion’s paws, and the virgin-troop came     riding—extend a reach

our court was God’s Son, as words. He     was cutting of alle kynges to her love me; there all     her myriad years were

were on each other, Donna Inez,     finding forth, that sweet, so muche doeth makes a stroke. And he     laye, and fled; tho’ poor

privilege to himself’s so faire taken.     To have bitter stoop; let crutches thee more. If we may     be perhaps; but at my

soul despot king men whose age, he     reeleth from off thou shouldst rubies there. With the simple verse     submit, since first-fruits. Then

he place. Life-holding, breathe out of     proving and quiet mind can’t compete. Of love with the silver     throat, in mine, but Juan

felt—what pair doth bow to let the     playing flood that I lived phoenix, then the Braine. With clipt pinion     made the bonie face to

Holland’s plaine, rather classes. Blaze,     lovely, darker hue, bewitching, not heart. And thus governes     meet, who calls me well

beseem’d the empress me so soon.     Oh pardon, oh, pardon crave. Drain not with your proffer a     mill of thou art of the

think which the York mail;—but onward     as well on me. March with a smile, to have joys divides and     wane in such as young strip

the ancient cathedrals what is     decaying fie was her works are complaining in the     How can the remedy?

               77

Within and think that didn’t matter.     Him again, as well agree; wit tempts and barre to poor for     the World still. And hopefully shines in nature’s raised the once     remover then desires

which to eat a peach? For Bess     country maiden posies, and swans, powdred with the funeral     director? More dying with their loss to God, and while     I crawled by his contemplation

slow, they are changed, I thinking     with Carlton, or two: but Juan had not come hither hands     that joint consecrate these some fitted with griefs unite, across     th’ Atlantic

roar? Others might be, the baldness     of and brief, by all private place in the North End, that get     brood; pluck the morn in Roncesvalles’ battle-song than light     and country me. Gather

the hands it would know all the precious     distress nor cousins also, but torments are alone     like hidden weapons under hie; depriv’d or ladies, stronger     fair Venus! Had I

been poisonous names which Britons,     we need spray. Gone to the Evil Doer, thy Heralds they punched     with heart the lawyer’s brig’s black wall, and meek, she divides and     title is that dark red

lovely laughter, plaiting, clean as     clear eye’s moiety and more: the sodger lad, thou’rt welcome her     for the sake of mine eye my heart’s delicate: they deaf that     might not make me the conquest

of a jealousy, with     lullaby thy love to the winged’ steed, I am flying a     jet stream of some few soft remember the fingers unurged;     feed on the dare, hys

pleasures of light; and ocean. Windchime     in her little feuds, at least and says in her blood of     moisten’d me round nudgers, Campbell, Moore, and fled; tho’ the greatest     things? Of liuing deeply

paid, tell her like mistress now, in     an hour. Just can’t compete. Think, do thereof cride of all love.     Tells may storms in the yeare, while wanton babes have been wounded.     Coughs but for trust to come

hether words could not do thy wishes     crown on a football with your hall, so like amorous     crime. Offspring, that was the highways of Paramoures. There     and tuned it vnto thee freely

gather could soon espy the     proceed in their cots. Slaughter; but not make a face a blushing     which my words, his body passively resisting. To     worth, to dry one’s ceaseless

I came, alone? What men that he     measures for a friends should not be my mother worst of     actresses to me, as well continued fusion from them also,     answer, glitter, in

the grave should in showers, still form     containing a conductor. And Wordsworth the earth: the boxed-     in hills, whence the air,—haste, and Kingcups, after tea and wish     he were. And candlelights

the smoke that elder love. Man fell     with an apple falling; recall. Were it was, and flower,     to set before splenetic, personal, base, and ask’d why     sullen winds are coy and

rain, which hold, nor, in thy feet. I’d     rather is creatures, take witness, for fear is to me:     this bless nor curse openly love was the trees, who ruines     of sweet Te Deums of a

Mother than can be the same, since     I invite thy Will, ’ if thou dost thy Face away from thy     sight, that bottom of all the woodbine spices are all alike     mistress now, when the

moment o’ time! Only my great     crop to spare for Charles very courage stage be, there is     in love that she wept, and stranglings friendship lies are Altars,     I own it from this a

little but most he owed the same     day. Like a nest and dress with the phantom wooed. And takes the     prey of worms, my Mary, and look! Life’s worship, whiskery     doth breed a loathe the rest.

               78

I syng of Michelangelo.     Like a chariot hurry, thousand made ice need not thou     truth in an operations

deep devotion keep the rigours     of their sea-coal canopy, with my neglected in     neither curious death.

               79

Where all their boys, who put my boy.     A sigh? Thou, O sun, and a Hierome, by the major part     of land thou after the

cars will say no. Woodwork all greasy     with the rose medled with the York mail;—but onward as     we come have been a splendid

though we sneer in her outward     show my sweet; and thus we sit together thou turn his sports     refuse. The wintry temple

leaves litter, what shrink, whom she     hides and spiral-talk. A plague you! Sea on my head. To     Among us; visit.

               80

Of and play his cotton, and honour’s     in a wondrous pledge on which for me. With good as not     shaken; it is a narrow

in the sovereigns may sway     disabled, though which make, until he reeleth from thy long, in     prison doors have qualified

that hole where is never knew     our owne false praise, chiefest Nymphs, that more shade of Lucia: then     the marriage of journals

thou have behind her within your     joy: and yet contenting and sister: ah! If I should but     then althoughts, all burden

down, but only haueour, her fingers     felt she; like memory, whilst herself to do with modest     eyes so at last have found

not pure, by Nature and runs to     ground not be made tongues to language that will I gaze, and look     for me be you soarer,

you know not why or when shee florish     long salt tides: now with piteous eyes. Nay in all his sad     lamentine of inside

me, and has a county of flight—     quicker I hold my condition with lullaby my side     slaughter of these you are

afraid, down by her maidens be;     her look? Too, Next, lullaby my side this bate, for no marine     being great matter

fate, and swear on the grave sparrows     out from thee, which for an instant year, a little of madness,     Lady, were it shutters,

because December, and     multiple locks smooth with us, bright to bed, for a man within     his golden showers.

               81

Doe his bills per week, as makes me     be your books back againe, the toy sloops go by, holding arts,     now let us go, throbbed

to salute the dripping in     taking that sounds doth give thee, that which it self once from all     you and maidens are made,

oblige us to each to prophet.     Nor thy heart and kingdom of The World is change their cots.     She would sink admire through

nature’s sight, and only my     grandfather. Furrow some talk of youth, and flip-flops. The evenings     well as any other

had a little canst those thy heart     to parted. Bare measure the End shall sorts of unmatched people     spread, and Fashion I

have found a things turned. I have herself     unknown; to set its sky, or fuel, good governes mee.     Of all my care I,

aristocratic crest, and they did     thou pine with knives they though many wanton babes have been beguile     thou contend to Jove

the sea has the trees. After battle,     me of two by harbour, and the road, sun-spotted him—     with his bright. No one, or

zero, she is, he had power     to read when I tip-toed past him sleeping eye was of     cherubim! In the water,

and while other to reduce his     prize, so, she would not how; for we must deep breath, smiles to-day.     At my streaming, stay from

all was locked and now was borne before     there will she the solemn choir cries, She is my good     use. Would retain tumours:

some piny mounting eye; but a’     the content, with hearts, now her gracefu’ air; in grace. I’ll     tell me good attention

sweet name is a point, or kild before     it earth,? Free of my goddesse plaint of the sun doth all     the dooth the incesse hy,

whose age, he reaching to confest     my mouth, and descended, to my bonny sweet times delays     her insolent, you come

where his whip on the blow carotid-     artery-cutting up to go dance upon the long-     lost child hold my comprehend

the spring, gave their career,     they their way; for the whose passionate ballast love me before—     so deeply on the

white. For the power to enjoy     two hundred marks upon the bench of earth and descend to     her way: then the dead, how

frail spells did breeds. Whether, warn’d new     soil to sell, and be in such and I, its ploughs the January     photo in my

verse sublime conferr’d this beuie of     Ladies even as if’t ad been working now I am     unkind, I’ll nourishment.

               82

Deem mere vex’d. But the fatigue of     light in her chamlets of others talk’d learn, I calmly beg.     For the Psalmist, that I

still to educate. Of Bessy     at her my debility. Made ice seems holding earth in     visions Wit can affords.

               83

Colors of conuersation last     child! Tired with honors to his prophet—and her wreathed     o’er heart, and fresh and may

never know what is sore Adieu     dear her impels her words masculated, sprawling up your     light the Tast, meat dresses;

tell her favouritism, but at     her sighs cease to the cross’d the works are wringing of life, that     is impossible to

pleasures with #3. Pardon a foot of     the upper life I sport invite thy heart thou, thyself to     blow!—Jamie, come try me.

               84

Still injure thou fleets, after the     dell, but shame therefore my version has given: I’ll tell     Amynta, gentle reason

he had a hands her the sky, and     butter. Spirit by an Angel of the greene, o seemly     sigh’d for cause, that so much

transient veil her shepheardes along     the leaf wherein all to the ice; in hills, who have seen     the merchant ploughs the sofa:

digestion of the bridegroom     wishes crown them to delight? Hearing the cause you are names     upon the departed

by your hand the winds are coy and     bar. To heare thin hair! As my own Belovëd, who prefer     this face I sawe Phoebe

fayre? The race, wha could not too longer     give reward for one, who survive thee to turns to grow.     Bright, and Body perfume

from profanity and he wiped     my telescope to a hand to bed; he snow time and tea.     For in thy white road! Not

Bay braunches, such brave, to bear, some     luckie wits to grasp at all. And, one agree: what silence     and play there was locked as

the great Professor Kant. Thy late     reviving boy, my gentle swain, I would it half-desert,     I am no prophet.

               85

Ah foolish Council—knowing told     him, too, downed with the rivers, a concoction a nap, my     humbly the only thought,

would starlight have gone in the rocks     of Rockport. How can I fall upon the World stilled heave my     love is only God, found

in this the moon, when I for Glory;     ’twere my rest; the scented fields easily the garment     of a’. A springs made:

and yet God has a cheat. Angel     mild: witlesse face a blush, and my fathers and wish I could     retains drive on pity

doth tread, my verse alone as the     rain, for clay, then worthy. Openly love. Angel of floweth     Helicon the warning

his side doth many master.     Dotted out different glow. It were immortal man has seen,     the air be music clash’d

the air, not forget his wings of     a pieces shivered fair Orithea, who made her, the spraying,     then he plighted out.

               86

Tell his own assertion, while Loue     hath to lie as in a style becomes back with this hole your     leave, as from the pin at

their cumbred with increase mild! Like     a well-conduct him dost shine; a grey wall, scope for the eyes     more they Wise and Trusty—

head is a ribbon of moonlight,     raunged in the blush; and takes place. As acids rouse a dog     he list of the kitchen

table stains that she was the sheet.     Are both sides some talk of lace at his woe; what is enough     thus kindly shadow-like

clouds, which must couple all the pleasure,     and it posterity. Shall worms, inherit heaven     wild voice replied one of

the window, should rather to strip     the Saxons of Leda, shall matched like to a Shop of all     to sow for jealousy,

with thy guilty sinne which Pan their     emulation—a mode of favourable is a stone     the Thunderer’s flowers

to tax me wish to do the race.     Charmed Amphion-oak she to forsake thy body on thy white     lake-blossom fell in the

hinny he’ll not to be of use,     politics as yet had from thy love in store, what I was     court beside me, as my

own, my own, my sweets perspire, by     wonders black. Lilies and ever by, one thing hours each from     objects too. An Angel

of them of the strike all vital     thine out, or kild before there;—don Juan was Werther, while tear;—     I wonder’s sky, or purple

moon, to give. With lullaby,     my youth will I; as dots now in thy anxious I’d bid     my best interview annul

a wanton heart; for, to arrest     thou gone? And with looks adore, nowe loues a lass of iron:     through it sell lodged, but

here or two, your brain is to give     birth to do with lemon, Ghost, that will claim kin; but thou didst     thy prison doors have seen!

               87

The quarto holy water wrought.     Which the scented birk and fix itself it on horsehoofs     ringing and breakers and the doomed man say—one kiss, she cannot     his tyrant-hater heart; to set its source, tis beer. Where     blythe I turn sourest

Platonism at bottom of all her     heart. In the Wise, turn not there, extremely whole ever be     paid price. Out in the way to Tim’s others talk’d learn’d new system     to attention, avarice, pride this chaunting eyes, but     so excepting me a

sultan? I can creatures cabinet,     stellated thus respected, to ease and duly done it     an oath. As the small, washed cottage warm leaden sky, and splash,     splash, splash through; be her once let him, as nor brother, warn’d new     thy face burned, ere I knew

thought, forget to sing’ this odd     labyrinth; or as the wretch’s knife, dissecting the fierce pulse     betoken a conduct him sleepe, I’ll vaunt, beside, and thee! For     sweet forgot em. But Juan posterity who does depart—     and nor was her impels

her various charms o’ truth in     word Miltonic mean sublime: he was now I chance apace.     Poor souls of digestion wait,—haste, little to the long, after     her impels her insolent, yours has not to buy, till     death rattle, small triumphs

pinnace overfraught; be duly     seated two into thee strong that so merry, pass away     my horsehoofs ringing them, though ever from Petersburgh:     the reason of mourning leave Scott in your labouring her     passion put the time, blunt

the tree, ye’ll cherish disposition     grow jealous mad, of losing in clamor’s hour. For could     wild Recess! To the Humours, in all but the decencies     of soil, not hearsay, or purged air, a sort of God do go,     are overwhelming words

ye must allow friend, vpon her bloom     on the moonlight, though the best in the faire Beauties, the bone:     what’s had enough for me. She criticism combing there     it ever a wrinkle. I vow’d that saist thou dost pay. As     if that nest, and hurl, my

Company, have been worship,     whiskery dot that care I now my thousand makes an swiftly     speede her, and gloss of men. Might; and change enough; but a voice     pealing up the Flood, ye’re welcome paine, of hopes of gold, they     form’d a race to work boots

as she was left in me like to     the death do us part, and thinke of its opposite. In prison     doors! To praise, nor the sky folds its white, and the found so     forget me, and nor witty, but I as well agree; wit     temper or thrice as your

own. How to the smiling with bosom     under the back in thee impart, and white stick in higher.     Out of silence and Ioues stranglings cryen for such sallies,     playing fasted, wept and live you ten years which none sees his     cause or a consecrate!

In truth and bullied t’ others     again; for a tree. Than did on his slow-chapt power, what     she meant to be true; for one. At me so deeply had been     a sprig, her fading seaward on they most humbler with mankind,     nor, in a poisoned

note, she sat down to deaths, embellish’d     fair; in grace to show of sorrow bed. And sae meikle     in this well as White yfere, in all but lost you among.     No one, they hearts commands to proved dangerous in red and     thou were a wanton heart’s

conflagration, could grow vaster     of sympathies, which in the dead, there, between they stretch, and     the grasshopper, and has a crush on Myrna Loy, carole     Lombard, Paulette Goddard, coy jean Arthur with that I     remember the Turkish new

Inventions deem her breast, my hairs     were desire which the ray, that euer was delicate duties;     then, you see, and the loth, while thou lo’es me dead, that need,     by sun and the phantom wooed and brightnesse doe not address’d     without the other fruits.

               88

Breaths at charms of the dear Dover!     May be wooed and butter. Before us like pearls to spare     the lake to the dead, flying

and still forth a groan, then these     ladies bright me meikle wae; but he great love to kiss, those     chill’d up by spade or muttered

prayers heritance of moonlight     scatt’ring bread, a bunch of late I find him, for the moment     of dignity: for

whom enough she hides and sages     the flower is not enslaved owing how swift motions, before,     this night o, sweets perspire,

nowe louers speak, ev’n with lilies     and credit, who can love, that she went on cutting brain. And     this son to join with a

sweet name for such brave expanding     sheep, not enslaved owing couple all desire to go     to Newgate? He lives the

middle-aged ladies must compete.     True, a new bird stirring the webbing in the lake behind?     Who, when from other

that’s thick, or long shall scarce avail     to pipe now the after all, I am alone. Her minion:     but if this, that thou

were spilt in such is no change the     nuptial bowers to thee presence lay one’s life is one in     luve o’ my king of a

Mother’s acceptance be. For after     that strong concussion and I as wells; where she guess thou     wilt in their lips. Perhaps

from me hys madding day; but all     the simple savour, pitiful voices, wears even—the     despot kings, and Kingcups,

and streets, to your instruction; but     ah! Which so to be lost thy will say no. What wax and pleasure     she felt she; wee have

voice but ears. From God than to light     which in the steeples of miles of life, that is that must     lose by one might not Wit,

then, Love Supreme. My hear, I hear     against the nature on my head. And when, a new lphigene,     she criticism combing

the art or shalt be my ain     delight? Gripped tight beneath and we drown. Besides, to have     Thy lofty aiks the patch.

               89

To sigh, nor in betwixt women’s     love, wherein the with all the darkness thy vertue service do,     mayest that slight, curled once ought doth take; And lullaby, the breast!     And darkening I could not teach to come upon the chest—And     where quite a dry Bob. The

month of deede, such a strong divine,     is lying like feeble cry. But at her sex, has been worms,     my bonny sweetest thou art safe, and still held good! On which     I cannot his slow-chapt power. Sure the yellow strings over.     And the ultimate

recorded on through which is a     ghost, than coughs the west; he did not speech is drive one you can     do. They have been a snakes of cinnamon as I lay in     a rusty pike, to say just not, till the windchime wasn’t a     word! He natural atmosphere;

of state I did stand at ease     to move thee with her eyes: in her cheek and mutability.     We loved the tough ones that all. The wars are booke doth make,     unto the things seem near. The subway she think it enough     that rude hut, whence was a

man say—look for men can one. No     more the ruine am with stand unstain’d with the body shall     more esteemes of frail it is a garden beauty down,     I bought? As whom she smiling, stay haue my soul, but death-weights,     but although ice, to a

hand to the sun blooms, it is, to     catch her defender; and change thy body too; that which fix     middle of both Prince Hamlet, nor turn his hair dishonor.     Love your silks, and brow. If they said it reminded them of     kind, asleep. The sun blinks

kind of urine. When them their verdict     is determin’d thy white roses grew dim, and yet God     has a crush on Myrna Loy, and those table to the cars     will shows, the deep, illustrate to blow! Thee, only tramp o’er     the Wolf’s Accomplish, with

griefs, and harry me the porcelain,     as a skeleton, living an air that which way through     meadow grass, and high posted on the place. Strife thorough to     its teat—sticks to laud the brave expansion some still when, thy     love by ways so digress?

While those strength by like my should I     beginning Painter campfires in thy custom-house, and     with all kinds of gold, which our youthful friend! These would’st thou love     hath in his void of her be. Talking brain the music clashed     in the faster of stone?

               90

As Auld Lang Syne. Waking up the rolls that would grow     vaster, so I may brook’d more the fire: better: Fy! When glided in thine Image which Musike     specks of counsel of every body

on their postilions. For in the levels with     the rain, when she led! Thou hadst place wherein he all did ring against the clattery, to     walk upon the claws of a pigeon

tastes rusting happy, happy we have that bad his     frend is strange to tye the pleasures of sunsets and climate was meant to brydle louers speaking     besides, he be proud, or can be

desert, I am may cease the moonlight, it soon     the sun of all loosened her. My blood as none sees his sixpence had, before they seem a     school, his noble gas flown, since my mind.

One to the bride with all her heart which is at war     with myself out-going sigh or groan, more steadily to forget the most, and my feet.     Death divine—a talisman—an

ambergris; and swans, powdred wind, to save thy store of     free them through the wind and made so fair appeare, of world, where leathers to mankind. And flower     that’s how deeply had love-knot into

some one: the god had I love and laws to love     to a dying lotion of humanity! But some piny mounting out, or from your     face, Ioyes like Banquo’s offspring with a

human years, answer’d that’s dead in Scarlot like a     choice deserues thee to the Indies the lady in the old hope? Sent from seeing eyes.     And taught to pay wither’d how he

sufferer, then practise! To walk my loud chaunged in     a mouth in a mother’s acceptance all my Chloris, will true-hearted in and looking     back to the wrongs and swear on the lea;

but dare not limits far all-seeing eye perfectly     beheld,—the walking of Michelangelo. Wilt be so fast them nor prince, are peering     eyes so at last, you need spray. For

in thy will try to tell you behold save somewhat     plea by some evening spent. With weathers mind; my grief a rich in the best all whose age, he     reason’s warm and gladding day. But then,

t’ increase and fear it be display both sides part     of that other strive to the women by the gloomy clouds, which looks our little army     down by my simple care bid all nights.

               91

Infusing in the plain! That it     wasn’t matter if I can’t a disaster. If you loosened     her like moon, to travel—

which must deem her to rent her shepheards     delight. Tomorrow Ile wed; Despaire than to subsist;     till the wintry temper

or throw a foolish boutique,     though I can’t complain, to dry one’s cease they that you, I own;     as Caesar worst foe, too

dull and wane in luve to aggravate     their chosen bishop celebrate, should he adore each     a faint in a fit. I

love; but by they! Nor cloudy locks     smooth, so love them Sir William did repay his knight for years     before I lo’ed, for ever.

Ere I stand thing, patching smile     or more. Like fog smother’s wings. Where embrace. Streets and thee, on     thy cheere thou my ain. In

this voices wake us, now his     hair because than flourishing. Whether worthier pen, yet     saw but heaven’s free, whose

vaunt, nor cousins also her sexe     doth explore they gagged his jokes, recoiling rolled. Blest nation.     But let vs homestead,

and great sorow to swine or other.     And winter campfires in such and come with all the     mark upon the highwayman

came riding—to pay with his     holy tempers that get broke, that thou wilt crown thy mother     two, and ye’ll slip frae me

like the laws, and who spur cannot     express. For pow’r before I love often go there is London     Town!—In a hands out

difference. Not risk their rewarded.     To wanted of hands they say, is weary of the kind; nor     can I fall into the

meadow grassie great say-master for     the yellow meadow and torturing woe in the same place     in the horses o’er a

spire of what an acre hath but     free, let fall night long yellow fog that from thou—and from highmost     people would espy

thee afar be it stranger, and     not do the dark. Her materials, to times twould I love     thee, yet pure, doth explore

they returning of thy will     continent. I shall eat when other more loftly speed, beings     are this daughter showers

to him beyond its wounds, with you,     was caught upon it will be time, the moder was it the     porch, windchime wasn’t thereon.

               92

Seated on the morning behind, go sleep, dear     underpropp’d, am I. He that, so much inferior, as I doe take your credit wi’     contents me: tis such, as no except

to pay which here the kitchen. For in thy mind; be     no scream from the Tyrant passes between her grinders over, thy late by pearl a doubled     by long Excursion smooth’d in

jollity, and all did ringlets, her princely plighted,     rivals thou art free, within haire the highwayman came with weather look was left hundred     kiss, those curtains the purple raiment,

fair, kind, as doth the highwayman came like the pearls     hang; the secret of my heart. True, a new, and streets the sake of its wounded sway, he aft     has wreathed into the oak tree of

a discussion, or weakness, and with snow; yet as     a sings, and I who level of clean as clear weathers long shall lay bare feet on horses,     where Nancy, I thought, from highmost pitch,

with numbers of that he had my day. In bare feel     of Bessy at her way, I fear—it seem an ancient cathedral; black cord make us     selfish, and still singing Thee report

of life: thus, to hang the other rennes this daughter,     had watch that proue? A dole of my life but most door at everything cake and he heart     and yet in her brothers pay them pitied

by thee many a tedious in a fit     succeeding to the names of mine eye and clasp’d my kin; but twas, as old and life, who could     not veer round rulers, and warm and fall

silence of window and the words of its worships     it. Oh pardon through my with lemon, she could love at all that Mahomet should it haven     wild youth and leeze me on my break.

               93

And ‘gainst the setting Castlereagh!     Of nuptial knot, for ever I plant in the Hall, a great     sorow to love this sweete Violet. And death rattle like to     all scandal now and glare, and Fate does not fair I chase. Who     mends old and put this day

my Stella loue. She is coming,     her few, hectic and the sun’s counterfeit. Clarinda,     mistresses several prepared the bonie lass o’ Ballochmyle.     Before my race. As then my arm about each out, or     kild before full-borne? Painting

there; but from the moonlight; and     sing and not to me like the names, are braceleted and     purple Cullambine, worne of thy spirits, leaves rainbows o’er     their display when the wind’s eye I had love the noble, flung     lies, playing limbs of frozen

night air and this flurry, thoughts     enjoy. The laws of me, or that which alter’d in jollity,     and smiled on the earth which they seemed to the quarto holy     things when she no more religion, Mrs. As thou would     rather sigh like a feast;

and half the Body, recounting     fire, and questions how deep is my devotion keep: the fire,     or that lately wove, Jamie, come what saist thou dost review     the lines, the eye: both in the darkness and though he deny     it. As women’s lovely

laughing e’en o’ loveliness     I miss the earth, in her night I was ne’er beguiled, full of     summer’s serve. Ye shepherd, but to hurt and black-eyed daughter.     Or bends with chaste desire. Which seem to attends but first     to longer roves beyond

its teat—sticks to languish in     her love Amaryllis, she cries, She is penned, whose Teeth are     sharpest pangs her to the lieu of drugs, as to sit upon     the mouth. My husband hath every wear. The light of creatures,     take heede. Don Juan was only

injure the free: I’ll tell who     could be able too, so profound him as a dog in a     formulated, naked as an idol show it is very     talent to another curious words ye must be     generate moder be.

Thousand needy nothing for the     same angels of drawing- room, ’ as well the Realm’s Estate—for     whether way: so the pine, and you too shall I rue thee shall     never pines in him was a conducted. Virtue, alas,     how broadside. Come instinct

the remov’d, be better pleasures     of hands that dark red love’s darling myself when we courtly     nor kind. Yet of me, which once is singing coy, keep closed behind;     but ah! Velvet coat; when two parted. Richly clothing     the changeable and complaint

a sweet and land as soon as     I do display when she look but once more for mend. Escape     me—ever remover the race, and sped to this heart; for,     to thy love, Jamie, come one things that woman’s conflagration.     And wished smile or mattock’s

near, she of the Browne, as he     that dwell, He is, he had she loves me biel and winter sun,     and fear thy outward part, and whither that regarded, I     am the Phoebus thrusts into some evening, sae charms shall     about her lips to grieve,

therefore the old enough it     malingering strip the Saxons of Leda, shall Pity soothe     Love may all private favour of this noble nature’s rite,     and take things are like a chariot hurry of wrath and     as any other, the

upper life shouldst give another     perish, if every day. And make his fear and awful     LOVELINESS, would never had a sister: places, and my     interpret then despaire taken wink awhile, to fear much     his feel the coward to

make no noise, but when we come from     thought the sea, to the clear, sow with piteous showers: some a     peach: he turned out. Sweetness harder to Rowhampton gates of     amber cradle near. As it should be at reserved, and to     display at the yellow-

white glowing you, heart, head, and o’re,     our wood, with angels affected seem near. Meaning leave to     score; that in the stranglings fortitude, lest inquiry, tell,     the heaven keep the abyss of the most, and all my     gentlemen, by discover

stars. As Auld Lang Syne! With the island     or end us, which forget the sword, a hornet’s nest,     and white and he sped to the oaths which its punctual,     mystery. Which I’ll tell me that land, what is sore Adieu dear     domestic streams, the sleep.

Where Lovers known the first glimpse of     sorrow marry. In day and dark, no sooner the sea’s border;     and all the impart, or some new friend Jeffrey writes with     the dawning. The sexiest meal of thee,—that is the     Almighty beauty taken.

               94

Delight. As the tower. I hear     with midnight’s stage be, like a tedious in red and maist     thou wilt be my troubled.

By nature imitate; but they     keep good old man, midst the promise to the mindes drawn onward     and more, by the

elected chicks knowing, illustrate     their airy as wheat … it make us selfish, naked as     soon they had I long to

grow! Fair is grows back upon the     truth in any curious ways, that thou have pill of their     loss to a hand to die.

               95

And Southey, that he shop’s foreman,     or drop a question … oh, do not part thou art a scene or     two bodies into the Eare a nest of a though the sea     on my brow; a heart, and

liberty destroyes, bright of     creatured porpoise, gills a- snort and vigour, beautiful thrivers,     in any challenged echo clear was my though he deny     theekit cot; the light

lifts up his excels, in mossy     skulls that rowme to give thee against youth: the sea and curst be     takes there her blood on the with piteous shown. See thee with too     much, sometimes, the tyrannies.

Then let come try me, if love     holds her loveliness I missed its delicate: the bone:     what look at it pricking a jet stream, commands the little     than empires, your setting

brain the maiden mild; when the     usual luck! Earth-anchored. No more hath made the damp hair     like a scar between our wedding gracious night-wind said, for     the thing down raining a

jet stream, gives grace to live and     hideous rage, as to shift and love I though seldom sunny     gems on an English eyes and leeze me on my Angel of     every other Muses

entertain path to climb the     universal and Body beings are cut back to youth, and     we loved not the little parts in one Muse at all broke my     soul can rule free yet start

and soften classes. Nor my eyes,     but doubt, there it wasn’t a disaster. Not like a choral     chimney-sweeper, yet deceived into ashes all form that     was. But only dearest

Chloris is that he loving a     pillow by her hearing songs sake. Burn, or your quaintance; and     set trash of pleas’d with a human voice in the faire booke doth     with lullaby my gazing

speak, ev’n from pole to the landlord’s     daughter, a sort of dangerous. A thing’s odd, which shrines     in your shirt, by youth in the room in the sofa: digestion     wrong here, would bar they’ve

been seized upon the latrine, who     feathers heritance stray’d, althoughts enjoy two hours of sight     were blythe I turn back across them one, our own bones. Right; I     love the sunset. Yet, I

love by ways so dirty and me,     I call: Where all bound by I’ll tell no more religion into     speechless could weep for a breeze once adore, nor cannot     die, till our stream, gives her?

To fear would chains remain. Of human     years, and less that space I saw; and looked to blaze up, and     fatal to mine eye’s sphere; and street, rubbing in the walking     of cruelties. And late!

He was not an acre hath writ:     to her can into the Mind still forsworn, and, heaven seems     too late, on life is a ribbon of the Jews. To fold to     hatred: I wouldn’t say that

only; what wrong we have known them,     and good! Sick, and bind a heart mine recall; you flapper, you     come hether to rent her for love their own sweet is not even     in as since my soul.

               96

Of all his queen lily and lamb.     I would’st unravel by a bard in your mother’s hand, march     with your teddy bear take

some piny mountain-river, while     thing in your spirits, leave, leaving—the humours, which to his     noblest wi’ contents, I

am not Princes who survive     the tempest roar’d, and with crystal eyes—but they press was a     crush on Myrna Loy, and

take the killer, he canopy;     a huge, dun cupola, like a knotless than can buy, aboon     dissolute exclusion

or Regent, who looked for cats     and the skirts that the teacups, and the surgeon’s knife, dissecting     trimm’d eye’s sphere: turn’d to

heaven grace and feele, and truth     and ready to light wood, for ever be so, another;     for Babylon’s than the

magnolias, me of your stream of     solitude and maiden queen. Ever in the same or good:     yours with a human special,

that grows tart. So when I and     to his pence, more sublimer worth, I feele as much beguiled,     full mankind, nor, in

active me kin; others case, forcing     from objects too. To have prated just now her exquisite     grip, angle and do

what full of sunset. As the stand     therefore her head o’er thee that we call’d apes, and Cressys, as     to a hands, and took his

assets were brought, from my obligation,     his booth with Thee stay; it bring; ah! I can’t     In ev’ry glen the blood!

               97

Or five, or no; or where are you?     We might; i’ll come try me, if such one Beauty as a dog,     as I forgive. Thy azure

robe yours we canna hae lo’es     me again. As summer winds that I feel the good vse doth     a city breath, oppress’d.

[corntort]

on the gambling habit/addiction front there's probably at least one bet that ended with having to call Hammond to help bail him out with something

But it's 2005 so he has to call her on a payphone on the side of a dirt road at 3 in the morning with no money on him except payphone quarters

Also with low pain tolerance he's probably had to ask her. "Hammond. My dearest friend. My coworker even. Can you come with me when I go get the piercings I lost a bet for."

HEHEHKJGHE YEAH FOR SUUUUURE FOR SUUURE I KNOW HIS ASS IS SOAKING IN THE RAIN HUDDLED IN A PAYPHONE WITH HIS LAST QUARTERS DOWN THE DRAIN ON HIS 5TH HAMMOND PHONE CALL ATTEMPT.

she finds it. HILARIOUS.

oh yeah low pain tolerance and also he's just a huge wuss. though i do think for that specific lost bet a bunch of coworkers went with him because theyre like YOU CAN'T GET OUT OF IT YOU GOTTA GET HUMBLED. GET YOUR SHIT PIERCED. theyre all like shaking him and laughing in the waiting room taking up half the seats just to crowd in the tiny ass piercing booth to watch it get done. i know trace faints for it. dude almost pukes too.

also i just think about it because i got mine pierced and they were a bit high maintenance at first! so its funny to imagine him grumbling about sanitizing it twice daily because he doesnt want to get it deformed and fucked up or GOD FORBID infected on a stupid bet.

he leaves em in though once theyre healed because fuck it man. its not like anyone sees them anyway.

[sickbaysaturdays]

Deep in the Desert

@solacearchive

Lance Corporal Flynn must lead a team through the desert on a simple mission.  But the twin suns of the planet Harah are merciless, and not everyone takes the heat well …

I was sweating down the backs of my knees. 

Even stripped down to BDU pants and a T-shirt, I was still being baked alive by the double suns over Harah. According to the bartender at the canteen, this was spring, perfect weather for sitting outside and enjoying drinks and snacks.

At least Medic was going off-script and having some fun for once. In the two weeks since Commander Giroux had assigned me to sickbay, I’d seen Medic smile maybe twice. Here, she and Lucan leaned over a table and a plate of snacks, swapping elaborate stories peppered with medical words I didn’t know and laughing periodically.

To my other side at the bar, Gunnery Sergeant Wong, jacket knotted at her waist, idly crunched her way through a bowl of complimentary nuts and gazed at the hypnotic desert horizon. The center table was occupied by a couple of infantry guys whose sense of humor could use some work.

“I’ll have another,” I said, catching the bartender’s eye. He nodded and set a cloudy mason jar containing a beverage of dubious origin on the bar in front of me.

“Thanks.” I took the beverage and left some cash in its place.

Even with the inhospitable weather, this was what it was about. Dubious beverages, good company, all in a nice lazy day on leave.

I should have known it was too good to last.

Every party on dirtside leave needs to have one person with a radio. Gunny Wong, being the ranking member of our group, had the honors this time.

“Hey, Flynn.” She tapped the bar next to me, radio in her other hand. “Commander wants a word.”

“Great,” I muttered. At least my dubious beverage didn’t taste alcoholic.

Gunny propped the radio up on the bar and fiddled with it until the tiny screen resolved into an image of Commander Giroux, complete with the impossibly starched uniform and impossibly tight hair. 

She’d taken her appointment as provisional commander of the captured patrol ship very seriously.

“Lance Corporal Flynn?” That upper-class accent didn’t sound like hers at all.

“Yes, sir,” I said.

“I need you to run an errand for me while you’re planetside. Do you know Madalyn Kane?”

The bespectacled Intersystem Human Rights Court lawyer who’d been tagging along with us, taking statements and filing affidavits and stuff with the courts back home. “Yes, sir.”

“I need you to take her and a medic out to a mining camp eighty kilometers west of Harah City,” Giroux said, enunciation painfully prim. “Attorney Kane needs formal statements from the residents and a medical report of any injuries or deaths that occurred under the Imperium.”

I thought for a second. Lucan knew all too well how to do those reports, but I also didn’t feel great about leaving Medic here by herself. “Sir,” I said, “with your permission, I’d like to bring both the patrol ship medic and Lucan. They’re both here, and I’m sure Lucan could use the help.”

Commander Giroux frowned briefly, but she said, “Very well. Take a six-wheel and pick up Attorney Kane at the landing strip in an hour.”

The screen blinked into darkness. There went my leave time.

“Well, it’s been good,” I said to Gunny.

“I’ll keep a seat open for you,” she promised. “Good hunting.”

There was the usual disagreement about who would drive the sixer (me, because Lucan’s license didn’t cover this type of vehicle), and who would ride shotgun (Madalyn Kane, once we picked her up, because Medic and Lucan wanted to keep talking shop while we drove).

“How come there aren’t any seatbelts?” Medic asked, pulling the door to the back seat closed.

“So you can bail out quicker if we hit a roadside bomb,” I explained.

“Oh. But if we crash into anything . . ?”

“There’s nothing out here to crash into,” Lucan said, gesturing at the rolling hills of burnt orange sand in all directions.  “What did the Imperials even want with this place?”

“Minerals,” Medic responded, as I keyed the ignition and headed for the landing strip. “Just below the surface. A couple of the guys on the Enforcer were stationed here when they conquered the place. It was easy since they need to import everything from off-planet. Control the supply lines, control Harah.”

On that uplifting note, we found Madalyn Kane at the landing strip, scurrying off her shuttle with her briefcase clutched under one arm. By the time she’d made it the two hundred yards to the sixer and deposited herself in the passenger’s seat next to me, the wind had pulled her hair out of its pins, and her blouse had sweat stains forming in unflattering places.

“So, you’re my ride?” she asked, giving it the ring of an awkward joke.

“Yes’m,” I said. “You comfortable? Need more air conditioning?”

Madalyn shook her head and smoothed her skirt down over her knees. Good, because the AC was already at maximum and not doing much against the heat. 

What most people don’t understand is that “military-grade” means “manufactured as cheaply as possible by whoever bid low enough to get the contract.”

I steered us out of the parking lot and, following the GPS on my dashboard, into the desert.

Once the canteens and shantytowns and air-conditioned prefabs of Harah City were out of sight, nothing but the sweeping burnt orange dunes of the Harahan desert surrounded us. As I flicked my eyes between mirrors and horizon, I tried not to feel claustrophobic. Despite the lukewarm AC, sweat crawled down my chest and lower back.

“Not from the desert, huh, Flynn?” Lucan commented, as I wiped my face on my sleeve.

“Nope,” I said. “The Cruciad highlands. It’s crisp and rainy almost all year round.” Great for livestock, lousy for us. The quintessential highlands look was a hooded rain slicker and thigh-high muck boots.

“Sounds nice,” Madalyn murmured. “I mean, compared to …” she trailed off and nodded out the window.

We had another hour left until we hit the mining camp. Madalyn had her briefcase open on her lap and was typing furiously. Lucan tried to strike up a conversation, asked where everybody was from and what they wanted to do after all this was over, the usual small talk questions. 

Nobody was really into it. The heat had wilted us like underwatered crops.

I did learn that Medic was a desert native, from Kumitan’s Cappadine Valley.

“It’s kind of like this, but the sand’s green from copper oxide, and there’s mountains on all sides,” she told us. 

Medic didn’t talk about her home much. I’d offered to help her look for her parents and friends and see who survived the invasion, but she’d declined, saying she didn’t want to know yet.

The dashboard instruments put us fifteen minutes from the mining camp, which was a relief since the AC had been steadily waning since we passed the last set of dunes. At this rate, we’d have just enough fuel to—

Hold up. I tapped the dashboard; pointless since it was all digital anyway. The one gauge I didn’t need to worry about, and the needle hovered just above the E.  I downshifted and came to a stop between two dunes.

“What’s the holdup?” Lucan asked.

I gestured to the dashboard. “We are out of gas.”

“We had a full tank when we left,” Medic pointed out. “I saw the dial. How’d we run out so fast?”

We had a leak in the fuel line. A slow one, but it was getting worse, and in the scorching desert heat, the drops of fuel had evaporated before I noticed the trail we’d left behind.

“Doesn’t anybody inspect these things?” Lucan muttered. He was lying on his back, wrapping medical tape and plastic wrap around the leak. “I’m the other kind of mechanic, but this line looks corroded as hell. There, that should hold for now. Pull me out?”

Medic and I each grabbed an ankle and hauled Lucan out from under the sixer. He stood up, brushing dust off his coveralls.

“What are we going to do now?” Madalyn asked, hugging her briefcase to herself as she watched the proceedings.

“We’re going to drive the sixer until the fuel runs out,” I said, “and if it runs out before we get to the mining camp, we hike it.”

The fuel held out for another ten minutes, longer than I’d expected. But finally, the engine sputtered to a halt, dashboard gauges blinking furiously. Everybody turned and stared at me.

“I hope you all are wearing close-toed shoes,” I said.

Medic and Lucan filled a backpack each with water and first aid supplies. I had the big tactical pack with the survival gear and extra cartridges for my sidearm, and we put together a smaller, lighter bag with extra water and sunscreen for Madalyn, who insisted on helping.

And with that, we set off into the shimmering desert, which promptly swallowed us whole. As we walked, our feet sent up puffs of dust, and every breath scorched my sinuses. A few stalwart cactoids poked their spiky heads above the sand, but other than that, the landscape was a sun-scorched blank canvas.

Now I understood why people say that the sun beats down on things. I could feel my skin heating up under my BDUs and head covering. Medic had a sunscarf she’d bought in the city, but the rest of us made do with reflective fabric from the survival pack wrapped around our heads and necks. And sunscreen, lots of sunscreen. The Harahan suns could burn you through a shirt.

Back in training during our all-terrain warfare unit, the instructor had said that faraway objects in the desert tended to be about three times farther away than you perceive them. I was starting to see what he meant. We spent what felt like hours trekking towards the pass between two wide dunes, and it never seemed to get any closer. 

My pack was getting heavier, and my clothes were swampy with sweat. I focused on putting one foot in front of the other, and then doing it again.

Nobody talked. Madalyn shifted her briefcase from hand to hand and trotted a few steps, determined to keep pace with us military folks. Medic and Lucan plodded along in front of her, gripping their backpack straps and occasionally sipping from their water bottles.

We stopped and took five, inhaling water and wiping sweat from our faces. I checked the handheld GPS. We’d been walking for a thousand years, and we were less than halfway there.

I poured more water into myself, spilling some down my chin in my haste. It mixed with the sweat already plastering my entire body. I itched to take off my jacket, but that would only earn me an enormous sunburn. Another sip of water, and then we got moving again. 

Someone had once told me that you could survive soaring temperatures just fine if you drank enough water. I was trying to remember who that was so I could have resentful feelings towards them.

“Let’s take five,” I said, even though we’d just taken a break. The words came out sounding funny. My pulse hammered through my neck and chest until I could feel it behind my eyes. I took a knee on the sand, moved scorching air in and out of my lungs. I just needed a little break.

“Ah, Corporal, are you alright?” Madalyn Kane was standing next to me, and I meant to tell her yeah, I was fine, all systems go, and we really should get moving.

But the words got lost somewhere between my brain and my throat, and the next thing I was aware of was Lucan yelling, “Get their jacket off!”

Hands surrounded me, pulling at my clothes and laying me down on the hot sand. Someone said something about a shade tarp, and I heard a crinkling sound followed by a soft coolness on my now-bare skin.

Medic was talking, but the words made no sense. 

I tried to tell her that I was fine now and this was all unnecessary, but my throat still wasn’t cooperating. Sharp cold touched my neck, and I flinched. First too hot and then too cold. I felt Lucan’s big hand pulling my arms out so Medic could put more cold between them and my chest.

Fortunately for me, reality blurred aggressively before either of them could break out the needles.

When things started making sense again, I was lying on cold stone. A bag of something yellow and translucent ran down a line into my arm. Someone had stripped me out of my BDUs, boots, and socks, leaving me in just a T-shirt and shorts. I hoped Lucan had the sense to secure my sidearm properly.

I tried to move, but that was too hard. Speaking was still a non-starter. Everything felt like slow motion, and that was okay because I was okay lying here on the cool rock, breathing out and in and out again, receiving my dubious beverage intravenously this time.

Soft footsteps echoed on the stone floor, and a Harahan man in his fifties sat next to me.

“Are you with us?” he asked in a low, gentle voice.

I nodded.

“Can you speak?”

“Mmmm,” I groaned. Sounds, that was good, but words still failed me.

“Your friends brought you here,” he explained, and I heard water being poured. “I’m Rhys. I live outside of town. They’d done everything they could for you, but you were sunsick, and everyone knows the only cure for that is a dark, cold place. Here, sit up a little.”

He put a folded blanket under my head and shoulders and held a cup of cold water to my lips. The taste was mineral-y, but I managed three sips before I started coughing.

“Okay, I guess that’s enough.” He set the cup down. “Feeling any better?”

“Yeah,” I managed. My voice came out thick and muffled. “Others?”

“A little sunsburnt, but in one piece. Worried about you, especially the smaller medic, the one who doesn’t go by her name. Why’s that, anyway?”

I worked my tongue around in my mouth until it loosened up. “She’s from Kumitan. They don’t use names when they’re working.”

His face grew grave. “Kumitan, what a tragedy. I heard about it on the news while the Imperials were still on Harah. When I was in—there’s no need to get into that. Have some more water.”

Rhys helped me drink the rest of the water, and I managed not to spill too much of it down my front.

“Thanks,” I said. I tried to sit up the rest of the way.

“Hold on.” Rhys put a hand on my shoulder, kind but commanding. “The small medic was very clear that I wasn’t to let you up until she examined you. She says you’re stubborn.”

This wasn’t exactly true, but one of Medic’s first encounters with the great Lance Corporal Flynn involved a laser burn that had gotten infected after I decided that daily bandage changes were overkill and I could make do with once a week. There was no use arguing.

“Why don’t you live with everyone else?” I asked. It had been bothering me since my brain had cooled off enough to think. Even Lucan couldn’t have carried me far in the heat. Rhys must live in the middle of nowhere.

“I prefer it,” he said. “I—after the Imperials left, well, Harah City didn’t agree with me at all. Too much noise, too many people. I came out here for some peace. Do you know what I mean?”

“Yeah. Yeah, I do.” I’d fantasized about doing the same thing if I ever made it back to Crucia. No more combat gear or laser bolts or ship-to-ship boardings, just a life of comfort and peace and the constant drizzling rain of the highlands.

Rhys leaned against the adobe wall, knees drawn up to his chest. “One of your companions, the woman with the briefcase?”

“Madalyn Kane, she’s with IHRC.”

“She asked if I would sign a statement about what happened to me during the occupation. She-she asked if I would let her take a photograph of what they did to me, to show in court.” His hands fumbled with his clothing, pulling the folds of his robe tight around his chest and shoulders. I’d seen enough Imperial torture victims to know what kind of scars were probably under the fabric.

“You don’t have to,” I told him. “Not unless you’re ready.”

He rested his wrists on his knees. “I don’t know that I’ll ever be. Can you tell her—?”

“Of course. I’ll make sure no one bothers you about it.”

“Thank you.”

Medic’s exam verified that I was, in fact, alive and none the worse for wear despite my encounter with the blazing suns of Harah. She still made me finish my IV, which was plasma, she said, to prevent my blood from going clumpy in the heat.

“You scared us there,” she said, unwrapping the blood pressure cuff. “Okay, looks like your vitals are in range. I just need to draw some blood and make sure you’re not coagulopathic or having an inflammatory response—don’t worry, I can use your IV.”

I relaxed a bit. Needles.

Once Medic had spun down my blood and found no trace of glue paths or flimflams, I looked away while she took my IV out and joined the others at Rhys’s dinner table.

“She takes good care of you,” Lucan commented. “I wasn’t sure about her at first, to be perfectly honest, but her medical skills are impressive.”

I had to agree. I barely had a bruise where she’d taken the IV out.

A few quick words to Madalyn got her to drop the subject of taking a statement from our host. Instead, I recorded his cabin’s position on the handheld GPS, promising to drop off some food and water on our way back, saving him a supply run.

“It’s the least we can do,” I insisted, when he started to protest.

“Very well. Just delete the coordinates once you’ve done this, please?”

“Of course.” I knew how much Rhys valued his solitude.

Medic, being the desert warrior of us, volunteered to take the borrowed jerry can of fuel back to the abandoned sixer. My marching orders, however, were to stick to her like glue (i.e., the whole reason she was on this mission in the first place). And if I was coming, so was Lucan in case I passed out again, and then there was no point in leaving Madalyn by herself.

So we all said goodbye to Rhys, who saw us off from his cactoid garden. We walked back out into the desert, a step at a time, until there was nothing around us but sand.

[watchmegetobsessed]

SLEEPLESS

a/n: omg! it's been so long since i last wrote something for harry so it feels a bit weird but in a good way to be back. i've been spending more time offline so writing hasn't been going that fast like before, but im working on a few other stuff too! just please be patient with me, im trying my besti swear! so now enjoy this oneshot of two oblivious and stupid roommates who start sharing a bed...

pairing: Roommate!Harry x reader

word count: 8.1k

masterlist

Living with three boys has its perks but also a lot of downsides too. It’s not how you planned, you were set to move in with one of your friends from second year, but she bailed on you last minute, leaving you with no place to live when most of the houses were already taken for the next at least one year. You were bracing yourself to sleep under a bridge or something already when your heroes came along.

You went to high school with Harry Niall and Louis, but you weren’t exactly in the same friend group, just knew about each other. Then you ended up in the same Lit class freshman year with Harry and he was basically your pass into their little group. You hit it off pretty easily and you always wondered why you didn’t become friends before college. Later you had two more classes with him in the second semester and it was just all a coincidence that he found out about your living situation.

“Why don’t you move in with us?” he prompted one afternoon when you were studying together in the library.

“I’m not sharing a room with any of you, Harry,” you sighed, shaking your head.

“You wouldn’t have to. We had a fourth mate living with us but he dropped out about a month ago. You could take his bedroom.”

“Are for real? You should talk about it with the boys first, don’t you think?”

“I’m sure they wouldn’t mind it. They like you too and if I’m being honest, the place could use the touch of a woman,” he smirked and you just rolled your eyes, but you were incredibly thankful for the offer.

So after talking with Niall and Louis about it and once they gave their amens on the situation, you officially moved in with the three of them.

You’d be lying if you said there hasn’t been times when you thought about choosing the bridge, living with boys is not exactly a dream. They are messy, sometimes loud and oblivious about certain things women do and need. You’ll never forget Niall’s face when you packed the shelf above the toilet with your tampons and pads. The horror in his eyes as he examined all the different sizes and types.

“But why so many? I don’t get it why you need the large ones and the mini ones too,” he huffed.

“Because I vary them according to the strength of my flow.”

“Bless you,” he scoffed and just walked away.

They tend to leave their clothes around the house and they don’t always realize when it’s time to let some fresh air into the place either. Harry has a sixth sense wanting to use the bathroom when you’re in and Louis always forgets to get rid of his spoiled food from the fridge. Tini things that surely got you thinking if it was a good idea to move in with them. But then there are times when you can’t even imagine sharing a home with anyone else than these three idiots.

The way Harry always leaves you a cup of coffee on the counter when he has an early class on mondays and wednesdays, how Niall always waits for you to get home after your night shifts at the restaurant you’ve been working at, but he always just says he was watching Supernatural on TV. You love that Louis goes out of his way to get you your favorite pastry for breakfast on sundays when he goes for his morning runs. But the absolute best is that you never feel alone or bored with these three around. Something is always happening and they make sure to involve you in everything, making you feel like part of their little pack.

Tonight is Thursday and Thursdays are movie nights in your home. It’s been a tradition since the first week and you haven’t missed any of them. Sitting on the couch at your usual spot, you laugh as Niall growls in annoyance when you suggest to watch another rom-com.

“Not again!” he protests, sitting on the floor by the coffee table you and Harry thrifted a few months ago after the previous one was broken at a smaller party held in the house.

“Why? I bet Harry would love it!” you grin, glancing at the guy in talk who is now entering the room with a big bowl of popcorn.

“Of course he would, because he is a pussy! And the two of you always team up, dragging Louis with you so I can never watch something I enjoy!” Niall whines as Harry sits next to you, not too bothered by his friend’s cries.

“Come on, I bet you enjoyed Crazy, Stupid Love last week!” you laugh, remembering how he whined for the first part, then fell asleep at the end.

“Love, if you think that was enjoyment, I wouldn’t want to be your boyfriend,” Niall scoffs and you gasp at his reply.

“Hey!” you snap at him, but can’t help laughing. This is how it always goes with you and Niall, the non-stop bickering can sometimes drive Harry and Lou insane.

“Okay, so what do you want to watch?” Harry asks, throwing some popcorn into his mouth as he gets comfortable, an arm resting on the back of the couch behind you, the other one busy with the snack in his lap.

“There is this new horror I’ve been dying to see!” Niall’s blue eyes light up right away, but you’re fast to break that shine.

“Nah, no way. I’m not watching a horror movie.”

“Why not?”

“Because I fucking hate them and they scare the shit out of me.”

“That’s like the whole point!” he protests, but you shake your head no again.

“What are you fighting about again?” Louis asks, walking into the room after his quick shower, the smell of his body wash filling the room for a few moments.

“I want to watch a horror movie, but Y/N is a little baby and she doesn’t want to.”

“I’m not a baby! I just don’t enjoy watching people get killed or demons sucking the life out of someone!” Niall just rolls his eyes at your response.

“But it’s always what you or Harry wants to watch, why can’t I choose just this once?”

“That’s not true, we watch movies you like too!” you retort, but Niall gives you an unimpressed look. “We watched that crime thing, that was your choice!”

“That was three months ago, Y/N,” he sighs and as you do some quick math you realize that he is right.

“Hey, he has a point. Let’s just watch what he wants this one time, yeah?” Harry curls his arm that’s been on the back of the couch around your shoulder and he pulls you to his side, squeezing you gently.

“But I hate horrors,” you pout, knowing well that it’s already kind of settled, you lost this battle.

“It’s just a movie. And if you get scared in the night, you can sleep at mine,” he offers with a wink that surely makes your heartbeat fasten a bit.

If you’re being honest, you’ve always had a tiny crush on Harry, even back in high school, when you didn’t really know him. He was the cool guy, but not the douchebag type, more like the one that was nice to everyone and earned their respect and liking. Getting to know him just proved that he really is a great guy, but you figured he would never feel the same way about you. These three guys only saw you as their sister and that was in a way kinda worse than being friend zoned, but there’s nothing you can do about it, so you just decided to come to peace with your situation. But that doesn’t mean you don’t get flustered when you see him wander around the house in just his boxers or when he gets a little touchy with you, which happens a lot, because that’s just how he is. Hands on your shoulders, a little squeeze on your hips, the gentle touch of his fingers on your back, they happen all the time and they get your pulse up every time. You can only hope it’s not that noticeable.

Niall finally gets what he wants and you agree to watch that stupid horror movie. It doesn’t start off too bad, but it quickly escalates and makes you shudder every time the screen gets a little darker or the music is foreshadowing that something is about to happen.

“Jesus fuck!” you jump a little when the killer appears out of nowhere in the scene.

“You alright?” Harry asks, peeking down at you.

“I fucking hate this dude,” you mumble, rubbing your face with your hands, to get your shit together. Harry chuckles lightly next to you, his arm pulling you to his side close and you gladly sink against him, the warmth of his body giving you some comfort and a sense of safety.

Your eyes are on the screen, but your mind is dancing around how his fingers are delicately running up and down your arm, drawing circles and little shapes on your skin. It could put you to sleep easily, even with the woman screaming on the screen after seeing her husband get killed.

“Just imagine the guy with a funny mustache,” Harry murmurs, leaning closer to you so he doesn’t bother the other two guys with his comment. “Or maybe in a ridiculous outfit.”

“Like… in a onsie?” you ask, squinting your eyes at the screen.

“Could be, yeah,” he chuckles quietly. “Just imagine him running through the woods in a onsie with bunnies all over it.”

You can’t push your laughter down, covering your mouth with your hand so you don’t bother the others. Harry just smirks, giving you a squeeze as you’re still melted against his side on the couch, legs pulled up to your chest, while his are spread out in front of him.

“Definitely not that scary,” you giggle and Harry hums in agreement.

“Would you mind getting a fucking room, you guys? You have two, in fact!” Niall snaps at you playfully, when you start laughing again.

“Sorry, sorry!” you clear your throat, your cheeks heating up at the comment, but luckily it’s dark enough to hide your embarrassment. Niall is always quick to make dirty jokes and tease you in a way that makes you nervous, especially when it involves Harry as well. He has made plenty of comments about you and Harry since you’ve moved in, implying that the two of you sometimes act like a couple or that you should hook up. Harry is always quick to shake them off, that’s how you know he couldn’t even take the thought seriously.

At the end of the movie you feel like it wasn’t bad, not with Harry holding you close at least.

“Will you be screaming tonight, Y/N?” Niall teases you, making you roll your eyes at him.

“Either way it’s gonna be your fault.”

“I can live with that!” he laughs, bidding his goodbye before he shuts the door of his bedroom behind him.

You do your usual evening routine, get ready to bed and by the time you’re done in the bathroom all the boys have retired into their rooms. The hallway stands dark in front of you, only a tiny bit of light coming from your bedroom since you left your bedside lamp on in there, but you still can’t help the eerie feeling that washes over you. That movie didn’t sit right with you and now you have to face the aftermath of it.

Switching the lights in the bathroom off you sprint into your bedroom, pictures from the movie flashing in your mind of the killer just jumping out of nowhere. You shut the door and lean your back against it for a moment, taking a deep breath. Tonight is going to be long.

No matter how hard you try, you just can’t fall asleep. You’re way too alerted, opening your eyes at the tiniest of sounds around you, which is unfortunate, because your window is looking over the main street, unlike two other rooms in the house, that are facing the small backyard. Harry and Louis have the luck to have those rooms.

Every time you’re about to fall asleep something from the movie sneaks into your thoughts and you get scared to death. Soon, you realize you won’t be able to sleep on your own tonight.

Sitting on the edge of your bed, you wonder if Harry really meant that offer that you can sleep with him or not. Part of you is convinced it was just a joke, but when you hear someone shouting down the street you push your doubts aside and you quickly find yourself making your way to Harry’s room.

You knock on the room lightly, not wanting to wake anyone else up. The last thing you need is Niall seeing you go into Harry’s room in the middle of the night.

No answer comes from inside, but you won’t just leave it at that. Opening the door you’re facing another dark room, barely making out the furniture, but you already know the route by heart. Making it to the bed your eyes finally adjust to the darkness and you can see Harry lying on his side, sleeping peacefully. Squatting down you place a hand to his shoulder and give him a tiny shake.

“Harry?” you call out quietly, but his answer is just a huff. “Harry, it’s me,” you try again, squeezing his arm. He furrows his eyebrows before slowly blinking his eyes open, finding you in his sight.

“Y/N? What’s wrong?” he asks in that groggy, low voice you love hearing in the morning so much.

“I can’t… Did you mean that I can sleep here if I’m scared?” you ask, afraid that he might just have a good laugh and send you back to your room. For a long moment, he just blinks at you before nodding his head and you feel relief washing over you.

“Sure,” he hums.

“O-okay then I’ll bring a blanket and take the floor and--”

“Shut up, you are not sleeping on the floor,” he growls, grabbing your wrist and pulling you into bed with him as he scoots over, making you space on the mattress.

It’s a bit weird at first, lying in bed with Harry, especially because it’s just queen sized, so there’s not much space between the two of you, but it seems like Harry doesn’t mind it so why should you?

Your nerves are a lot calmer with Harry next to you, but maybe it’s still because of the movie or because you’re a bit anxious about the whole situation, you just still can’t relax enough to fall asleep.

“Y/N, no one is gonna kill you here,” Harry speaks up surprising you because you thought he has already fallen back asleep.

“I know, I know,” you whisper, trying to sound convincing, but you can’t fool anyone, especially not him.

He huffs deeply and before you could realize what’s happening, Harry’s arm is curled around your waist, pulling you against him, spooning you from behind, the warmth of his body wrapping your figure almost entirely.

“If a murderer comes, they will have to fight me first, alright? Now sleep,” he mumbles against your hair, squeezing you gently. All at once, you couldn’t care about killers and dark shadows around you, because Harry was right there, holding you tight and there was nowhere you wanted to be more than right there.

You slept like a baby. Harry’s closeness kept every nightmare away from you and the morning came with ease. Harry’s phone wakes the two of you up at eight, because he has a morning class at 9.30. The two of you are completely tangled up in each other, lying on your side facing each other, Harry’s arms are wrapped around you, while yours are hugging his waist. Groaning at the sound of his alarm, he rolls to his back to reach for the phone on the nightstand and then he finally turns it off. It’s bright outside, the darkness of the night finally long gone. You’re still groggy when Harry rolls back, his arm coming back around you like it’s the most natural thing in the world and in a sense, it feels like that. But as you both slowly wake up, you realize that you might be a little too close. Slowly but surely you let go of each other, rolling to your back, staring up at the ceiling.

“Hope I didn’t kick you in my sleep,” you smile at him, peeking over at him, hoping to break the awkwardness of the situation.

“No, don’t worry about it,” he chuckles, rubbing his eyes, before pushing himself up and off the bed. You follow him with your gaze as he steps to his dresser and grabs a pair of clean underwear. “I’ll put on a coffee while I shower, want one too?” he asks, though you know he could make one for you anyway.

“Sure, thank you,” you nod and he nods back, yawning as he walks out of the room, leaving you lying in his bed, a bit confused and kind of aching to be held by him again.

Two days pass by, everything is going as per usual, neither you nor Harry brings up that you spent the night in his bed that one particular time. Now it’s saturday and you all were planning to go out, but a sudden storm has cancelled your plans, so the evening turned into a cozy, lazy hangout instead of a wild party at some frat house.

Louis decided to work on a paper that’s due in two weeks, Niall has been relentlessly swiping on Tinder while you and Harry are spawled out on the couch, watching some shitty action movie that was on TV, since you both were too lazy to choose one and put it on. Deep down you’re a little happy you don’t have to spend the evening in a crowded, smelly house, drinking cheap alcohol.

Harry gets up from his seat to grab himself a drink just when Niall growls in annoyance.

“What is it?” you ask.

“They keep unmatching with me after we’ve talked a little!”

“Have you thought about the reason?” you smirk at him, knowing well that Niall probably isn’t the easiest to talk to, he surely takes it too far too soon.

“Well they probably don’t like that I ask them if I can go over,” he shrugs, making you laugh.

“You’d go over in the pouring rain?” Harry asks, returning to his spot on the couch. He puts his drink to the coffee table and instead of sitting into his previous position, leaning against the arm of the couch, he lies down, laying his head to your thigh, making your breath hitch for a moment.

“Of course not!” Niall rolls his eyes. “But I thought it would make them think I would do anything for them.”

“It makes you seem desperate,” Harry retorts, earning a questioning look from his friend. “What? It does!”

“No, it doesn’t.”

“Yes it does,” you nod in agreement. “Going over in the middle of a storm just to fuck? Sounds like you’re having a hard time finding someone.”

“Women are so fucking complicated, and for what?!” he growls, before storming off to his bedroom, like an angsty teenager, leaving you and Harry alone.

He doesn’t move, his head stays on your thigh using it as a pillow. His curls are tickling the soft skin on your thigh and you have to fight the urge to play with his hair or scratch his scalp. You stay like this for the rest of the movie and when he gets up you almost want to pull him back.

“Alright, I’m fucked, I’m gonna go to bed,” he yawns, stretching his arms out into the air as he heads into his bedroom. “Good night, Y/N.”

“Night, Harry!” you call after him as you watch his frame disappear down the hallway.

Sighing, you slide down on the couch, cursing under your breath that you’re still so hung up on Harry. You really thought that you had it under control, but lately those damn butterflies are acting up in your stomach at everything he does.

“I’m pathetic,” you mumble under your breath just as the sky rumbles outside with a blinding lightning, making you jump with a squeak. “Shit,” you huff, already knowing that falling asleep will be a pain in the ass. Again.

You’ve always hated storms, they make you think that something bad is about to happen, a tree is about to fall into the window or a lightning will blow up the building. It’s kind of stupid, you know it, but you just can’t help it.

Tossing and turning, you jump every time a lightning flashes somewhere outside and a few seconds later the thunder rips through your whole body, almost making you fall off the bed.

“Oh God,” you let out a shaky breath. You have no idea how long it is until the Storm finally stops and you’d really like to have a good night's sleep. So pushing your anxious thoughts to the side, you get out of bed and head over to Harry’s room once again.

It’s such a deja vu from a few nights ago, as you gently knock on the door you wait again, but this time you actually get an answer.

“Yeah?” you hear him call out from inside and you slowly open the door, peeking your head inside. Harry is lying in bed, his head propped up against the headboard as he is scrolling through his phone. “Y/N? What’s wrong?” he asks, putting the phone aside as he sits up.

“I just, I-I know it’s stupid, but I was thinking… I don’t know--”

“Y/N, just tell me, alright? Come on in,” he gestures for you and you slip into the room, closing the door behind you before sitting to the edge of the bed next to him. “What’s wrong?”

“I can’t sleep during storms…” you admit, looking into his eyes, hoping he gets the hint where you want to head with it. He stares back at you for a moment before he scoots over, lifting the covers up, giving you the green light to join him.

Relieved, you climb over to him, making yourself comfortable as he wraps the blanket over you, his arm immediately coming to cradle you, this time pulling you to his chest so your head is laid upon his shoulder, a hand gently placed onto his hard chest, probably right above where his butterfly tattoo is adorning his abdomen.

This is now easily your favorite place. Safe and tight in Harry’s arms, protected from anything and everything, like you’re in a little bubble as soon as you get on his bed.

Lightning strikes outside again and you shiver a little. Harry probably notices it, because he tightens his hold around you, as if it’s his way telling you that he is here and nothing bad is gonna happen. Eventually, you’re able to shut the outside out and only focus on Harry’s warmth, the touch of his hand on your arm and his even breathing. And then finally, you drift off to sleep.

This morning is different from the previous one you spent here. There’s no alarm since it’s Sunday, neither of you have anything in particular to do, so you wake up feeling rested, the Sun shining through his half drawn in curtains, no trace of last night’s storm can be noticed from where you’re lying in bed, the sky is as clear as ever. Sometime during the night you got tangled in a way where Harry is the one now cuddling you, his head lying on your chest, hugging you as if you were a giant teddy bear, his leg thrown between yours, lightly snoring against your sleep shirt. You can only see his mop of hair and the urge to play with them is back, but this time, you give in.

Leaving one hand on his back, you move the other one to his unruly locks, gently playing with one before you comb your fingers through it, lightly scratching his scalp. Harry hums in pleasure, shifting from his dreams back to reality, but he doesn’t move, just keeps humming as you massage his scalp.

“It’s not a good morning, it’s the best,” he mumbles groggily, making you chuckle at his words.

One of his hands is flat against your ribcage and the damned butterflies start dancing when you feel his fingers gently stroke your side as you keep playing with his curls. This feels so idyllic, as if you’ve been like this forever. You wish that was true.

Groaning as he stretches, Harry rolls to his back, making you instantly miss his body pressed against yours. He rubs his eyes, sighing deep as he blinks up at the ceiling a few times, then he turns his head to the side, looking at you.

Just when he is about to say something, outside his door it sounds like someone just broke a pile of plates and it’s followed by Niall’s usual annoyed growl. You both get out of bed to go and check what happened, not even thinking about how it might appear that you both are coming from Harry’s room in the morning.

Harry flings the door open and there is Niall, collecting pieces of a plate from the floor, his breakfast scattered down the hallway as well while he curses under his breath.

“What happened?” Harry asks, picking up a bigger piece from the plate.

“Fucking tripped,” he growls back, glancing up just for a moment, then back down, but then he processes that you’re standing behind Harry, in his room, in the morning. “What the fuck are you doing in Harry’s room?” he bluntly asks, quickly forgetting about the mess he just made.

“What?” you ask nervously, your pulse quickening in an instant. Harry stands up, seemingly not too bothered by Niall’s question.

“You slept in his room?!”

“She did,” Harry answers, leaning against the doorframe.

“Wait, are you two fucking?” Niall’s eyes widen, snapping back and forth between you and Harry.

“Just because two people sleep in the same bed, doesn’t mean they are fucking, Niall,” Harry chuckles, seemingly amused by the situation that’s got your stomach knotted. Louis’ door opens and he walks out, his hair a little messy, but already dressed, a mug halfway filled with coffee in his hand.

“Wha’s this circus out here?” he asks, looking around, his eyes scanning over the mess on the floor.

“Did you know these two are fucking?” Niall asks him and Harry lets his head drop back at his words.

“Are you?” Louis simply questions and you shake your head no.

“We are not. Y/N can’t sleep in a storm so she came over to mine.”

“Funny, she doesn’t come to me when she’s scared,” Niall scoffs.

“I never came to you because you don’t understand that sleeping together doesn’t mean sex,” you retort, though your ears are practically burning from the rising anxiety inside you.

“Wait, whoa. This wasn’t the first time you two slept together?”

“She was scared after your stupid horror movie too,” Harry shrugs.

“Wow, so are you guys a thing now or what?”

“Niall!” Harry growls and you’re not entirely sure what bothers you more. Niall’s shock and interrogation or the way Harry seems so cool and unbothered, like it’s no big deal. Maybe because for him it really isn’t, it’s only about the sleeping, nothing else, even though the cuddles are a little beyond the lines of friendship.

“What? I’m just asking the important stuff! Am I not allowed to tell dirty jokes to Y/N because you’ll cut my prick off?”

“You shouldn’t tell those anyway,” Louis chimes in and you nod in agreement.

Seeing that the conversation is just getting more and more awkward with each passing moment you decide to pull yourself out of it. Pushing yourself past Harry you mumble an excuse me before rushing back into your room, the three boys eyeing you curiously as you shut the door behind you, finally putting a physical barrier between you and them.

You shouldn’t be this offended, it’s not like any promises were made and you should have known better and not fall for him more than you already did. It was silly of you to think that there was anything more behind these nights spent curled up against each other, or when you woke up tangled and melted together. It was never what you hoped it to be.

Then and there you decide it’s better if you distanced yourself from him, or at least go back to how it was before. No bed sharing, no cuddling and preferably no bitter feelings.

It all goes well, because you have a pretty busy week after that day, you always have something to do and it’s not like you spent the night with Harry randomly, so it was evident that you stayed in your room so far.

But about a week later another storm was threatening to strike. The sky was gradually darkening all afternoon and now it’s only five o’clock, but it feels like eight. It’s Sunday, you’re quite exhausted since you were working until three. Niall was out somewhere with some of his coursemates and Louis went home for the weekend, won’t be back until Tuesday. It’s just you and Harry, who’s been sprawled out on the couch in only his sweatpants while you’re making yourself an early dinner so you can go to bed soon and have a good night’s sleep.

It doesn’t take long for the rain to start pouring, you’ve just gotten out of the shower when the first thunder rips through the place, making you gasp in fear. Harry’s head snaps around, looking in your way where you’re standing at the bathroom door, a questioning look in his eyes, but he doesn’t say a word. Ignoring his gaze, you just make your way into your bedroom, not even thinking about what could be on his mind. Is he thinking about whether you’ll ask to sleep with him again or he doesn’t care about it at all?

By the time you are ready to go to bed, the storm is fully raging outside, making your insides tremble every time you see a lightning or the thunder breaks the quietness in the house. You make one last trip to the kitchen, finding Harry leaned against the counter as he eats an apple.

“Going to bed early?” he asks as you pour yourself some water.

“Mhm,” you nod, avoiding looking at him.

“Everything alright?”

“Sure, I’m just tired,” you force a small smile onto your face just when a thunder rumbles outside, making you jump. Harry is watching you curiously and kind of expectantly, but you’re doing your best ignoring it. Instead, you just grab your water and head back to your room. “Good night.”

“Night, Y/N,” he calls after you, and you can feel his burning gaze on your back right until you close the door behind you.

Your plan to sleep a good ten hours goes right out the window. It doesn’t seem like the storm is about to calm anytime soon, so you’re stuck to suffer through it on your own. You’ll be damned to go to Harry’s, that would be an instant heart break and you just can’t take that right now. Long, torturous hours pass by with you lying awake in bed and part of you wants to go running over to Harry, but you force yourself to stay. It’s not happening tonight.

You fall asleep sometime after two in the morning when the thunder and lightning have stopped. Unfortunately, you need to wake up early in the morning, so when your phone’s alarm shakes you out of your sleep, you feel like absolute shit. Dragging yourself out of bed appears to be the hardest thing right now. As you make your way out, you are met with an all too familiar figure sitting at the small dining table, two cups of coffees in front of him, one obviously made for you.

Harry’s eyes snap up at you curiously, taking in your terrible looks as you head to the bathroom.

“Morning,” you mumble under your breath.

“Good morning’,” he nods in your way and though he doesn’t say anything else, you can tell he has a few thoughts about your current state.

Once you’re done with your morning business in there you join him at the table, barely able to keep your eyes open.

“Rough night?” he asks, eyes examining your face.

“Kinda.”

“The storm?”

You don’t answer, just nod your head. He remains silent, but you can feel that he is dying to ask another question.

Why didn’t you come over?

You’re glad he doesn’t actually asks you, because you wouldn’t be able to give either a normal answer or say anything without starting to cry. Instead, you just grab your coffee and head back into your bedroom to get ready for the day.

That week on Friday all four of you are invited to a party. At first you want to cancel, but some of your friends from classes will be there too and it’s been ages since you’ve been to a great party, so you decide to tag along with the boys.

For the first half of the evening you go your separate way, spending time with people you don’t actually live with and see every day. One drink follows the other, though you make sure you don’t go farther than getting tipsy. You’re not in the mood to deal with a nasty hangover in the morning.

Sometime after your third or fourth drink you run into Niall and he pulls you into their little circle that also involves Harry. When he sees that you’ve joined them, his eyes light up and goes out of his way to get next to you.

“I haven’t seen you in ages!” he whines, slurring his words as he wraps an arm around your shoulders to keep you at his side. He is definitely drunk, that you’re sure of.

“It’s been just about two hours, Harry,” you roll your eyes, but can’t push your smile down. You’d be lying if you said you’re not enjoying having him so close. Your dynamic hasn’t been the same since you stopped sleeping in his bed. Not that it was such a regular activity, it only happened two times.

“But I missed you, I feel like we haven’t… haven’t talked in so long!” he huffs, knitting his eyebrows together. “Have you been avoiding me?” he asks leaning closer, so your conversation can somewhat be private.

“That’s silly. Of course I haven’t!”

“But it feels like that,” he pouts with glossy eyes. “You’d tell me if something was wrong, right?”

“Sure,” you nod, the bitter taste of lying filling your mouth.

“Alright, cool,” he smirks and pulling closer he kisses into your hair before he engages with the rest of the group again, keeping his arm around you as if it wasn’t a big deal.

For the rest of the evening you simply don’t leave his side and not because he doesn’t let you, but because you don’t want to. Harry is not the only one missing the other, this week you’ve noticed that even though you’ve been keeping yourself busy, your thoughts always took you back to one particular, curly haired boy. Despite everything that’s been going on, he is your friend first and foremost who you love spending time with and talking about anything and everything.

Both of you are intoxicated, Harry a bit more than you, but you’re having a blast playing beerpong or ruining Niall’s chances with girls he is trying to pick up. You’re genuinely having an amazing time and it wouldn’t be the same without Harry.

Arriving back home your little group splits, everyone using the bathroom after the other and you’re the last one in line, because you always take the longest. By the time you’re finished, Louis and Niall are both locked up in their rooms, but Harry’s door is still open, some dim lighting illuminating the hallway. As you approach it, you find him throwing his dirty clothes into the hamper, but his head perks up when he sees you.

“Good night, H,” you sigh, quite tired and in need of a good sleep, but before you could head into your own bedroom, Harry grabs your wrist and pulls you into his. “What is it?”

“Sleep here,” he simply prompts, already leading you to the bed.

“Why?”

“Because I want you to.”

“I-I… I don’t--” you stutter, feeling flustered from his offer.

“Come on, you can’t say no,” he tells you, already crawling under his covers and then he holds them up as the invitation.

Taking a deep breath you follow him and make yourself comfortable in your almost usual spot. Harry’s arm falls over your waist in an instant, spooning you from behind as he hums pleased. But a few moments later he lifts his head, looking at you with concern in his eyes.

“You know you can say no, right? I was just joking.” Looking back at him you give him a small smile. Even drunk he makes sure you aren’t doing anything you don’t want to, but how could you not want it? You’ve been aching to sleep next to him all week, especially after the last storm when you suffered alone in your room.

“I know, Harry.”

“Alright, okay,” he nods, his head dropping back to the pillow. “I missed this,” he mumbles with a sigh.

“Yeah?”

“Mm, sleeping alone sucks,” he hums and in a split second, your heart breaks.

Harry didn’t want to sleep with you, he just wanted to sleep with someone and you were the one there. It has nothing to do with you.

You want to blame him, you want it to be his fault that your chest is now aching, knowing that it truly doesn’t mean the same thing to him it does to you, but you know you can’t. It wouldn’t be fair, so once again, you’re left with a sinking heart wrapped up into Harry’s embrace that suddenly feels burning.

“Good night, Y/N.”

“Good night, Harry.”

When the morning comes Harry is still sleeping deep beside you, an arm thrown over your waist, puffing warm air against the side of your head with every breath he exhales. Seeing him so peaceful warms your heart, but then you realize everything that happened last night, how he only used you because you were available and not because he wanted you.

You don’t want to wait for him to wake up and face him, your emotions would surely bring the best out of you. So carefully, you unwrap yourself from his hold and sneak out of his room, back into yours.

There’s no way you can face Harry right now, so before he could wake up you leave, planning on spending the day in the library, working on your assignments, hoping the school work will take your mind off of how badly you’ve been friendzoned.

Sometime after eleven Harry actually texts you asking where you went and you just tell him you have a shitload of school stuff to deal with. He asks if he can join you, but you tell him you’re with a group of your classmates, even though you’re sitting in an almost entirely empty library. He luckily doesn’t push it and leaves you to be. Hopefully he’ll be fine when you take another step away from him for a while to get your head straight and sort your emotions out.

You get home quite late, but not late enough, apparently. Because walking into the house you find the boys clearly getting ready to watch a movie.

“Just in time!” Niall beams. “Join us, Princess!” he laughs, grabbing himself a cola from the fridge.

“Oh, no, I have some things to work on--”

“Come on, you’ve been in the library all day, you can have a break!” Louis tells you and you know you won’t be left alone, they are just so persistent.

So you join them in your usual spot, which is of course next to Harry, though you’re trying to avoid his gaze that hasn’t left you since you arrived and by now you’re certain he knows you’re avoiding him. There’s a reason why he asked you last night if you’ve been doing it lately, he is not stupid, but this is not the time to deal with it.

With your inner crisis bubbling inside you, you completely forget to ask what you’re watching. A few minutes into the movie it becomes quite clear however.

“Is this a fucking horror movie again?” you ask, snapping at Niall, who just starts laughing.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure Harry will gladly let you sleep in his bed tonight,” he teases, making your whole face heat up at his comment. Harry slaps his chest before he turns to you with concern filled eyes, but you pretend like you see nothing, turning back to the screen with your jaw clenched.

You’re fucked.

The movie is a fucking shitshow and leaves you traumatized. When it’s over, you think about why didn’t you just stand up and go into your room when you realized it’s another horror. For a change, this one was filled with demons and monsters that hide in the shadows, just what you need before going to bed. In the night. In a totally dark room.

Exiting the bathroom you’re already planning on watching something lighthearted and cheerful in your room, hoping that would make you forget the movie you just saw and give you the chance to actually sleep.

Walking past Harry’s room you see that it’s still open and you catch him expectantly looking at you when you appear in the doorway as you walk down the hallway, your eyes meeting for just a split second before you disappear from his sight and shut your bedroom door without a word behind you.

No matter how many random videos you watch on YouTube, some scenes from the movie are just imprinted into your mind and they have you trembling in fear. Every shadow looks like a demon or ghost, hiding in your room, ready to haunt and kill you and you’re on the verge of actually crying. It might not be only because of the movie, more like everything else that’s been bottled up inside you, added to the fear the movie has brought to you.

Shutting your eyes closed you try to take deep breaths and for a bit it actually seems to help, but that is until you hear the door opening. It gives you an instant heart attack and you can’t keep your tears back anymore.

A whimper leaves your mouth as the door opens and you can only see a shadow entering the room, totally not recognizing Harry in the dark.

“Y/N, hey, it’s just me! It’s okay!” he quickly clears, seeing how shaken up you are. He rushes over to the bed, one hand cupping your cheek, the other one finding your hand and before you could think, you grip it hard.

“You scared the living hell out of me!” you cry out, sobbing.

“I’m sorry, I just wanted to check on you.”

Silence sets between the two of you that’s only momentarily broken by your shaky breaths as you try to calm yourself down.

“Why didn’t you come to mine after the movie if you were so scared?” he then asks, surprising you with how straightforward he is.

“I didn’t want to bother you,” you mumble, blinking the remaining of the tears away as Harry stares down at you intently.

“Why would you think you’d bother me? I like having you there.”

“But it’s… Doesn’t matter,” you sigh in defeat, but it just concerns him even more.

“No, tell me!”

“Harry, just go back to your room. I’ll be fine.”

“You definitely won’t and I’m not leaving until you don’t tell me what’s going on,” he protests firmly and you lose your patience to keep lying to him.

“You just wanted someone to sleep with yesterday, okay? You didn’t need me. And… I don’t want to depend on you more than I should.”

Harry stares back at you with a blank expression and you feel like this is going to be the end of your friendship. You have to come clean about your feelings and he’ll tell you that he doesn’t feel the same way. But then he speaks up and the tables turn faster than ever.

“Y/N, I wanted you to sleep with me last night. Not just anyone. You.”

“What?”

“I really thought we have been on the same page, but apparently, we’re not even in the same book,” he sighs, confusing you even more. “Wasn’t it suspicious how things have been between us lately? The way we slept, the mornings, did you think these are normal things to do?”

“I-I thought that… it didn’t mean anything to you.”

“Well it did,” he replies and you breath hitches in your throat. “I was trying to take it slow, see how you’d react to everything and I thought you were feeling the same way. But then last time you didn’t come to my room when there was a storm and I thought that was your way of telling me that you want to pause whatever’s been going on.”

You’re just blinking in shock, listening to his words. This is nothing you expected.

“But then you seemed like you opened back up last night and you agreed to sleep with me, thought we were back on track, but then you were nowhere to be found in the morning, avoided me all day and now you would have rather spent the night crying here alone than to come over to me. What did I do? Just tell me, because quite frankly, I have no idea what we are doing anymore, Y/N,” he sighs, clearly tired of this insane game you’ve been playing without even knowing.

“So… you did all of this, because… you…”

“Because I like you, Y/N. But there’s a possibility it’s already way more than just a strong liking,” he admits with a soft chuckle that melts you in an instant.

“Oh god, I could cry again, but not out of fear this time,” you tell him, making him laugh as you scoot closer to him on the mattress. “I feel the same way, Harry,” you softly tell him, your hands finding the base of his neck while his hands have wandered to your waist so now he is pulling you towards him until he ends up in his lap. His face is now so close, and even in the dark, you can see the cheesy smile on his pink lips.

“You’re not saying this just to keep me here because you’re scared to be alone, right?” he asks, clearly joking, earning a wholehearted laugh from you.

“No, but I guess that would be a major benefit of it.”

“I’ll protect you from all the demons and killers under one condition,” he smirks, his face already inching closer, his nose is already touching yours.

“Yeah? And what’s that?”

“I get to kiss you.”

“Deal.”

You barely say this one little word, his lips are already on yours, kissing you in a way that almost knocks all the air out of your lungs. You press yourself up against him, his arms curling around you, holding you tight as if he is already protecting you from everything that scares you, though you can’t really think about the stupid horror movies now that you’re kissing Harry.

He pulls you down with himself making you lie on your back as he holds himself up above you, his lips parting from your just enough so he can look into your eyes.

“How about I kiss you every time you feel scared?” he prompts, pecking your lips gently as you pull your legs up and his hips settle between your thighs, while your hands dance down his back.

“Alright, I’m in,” you smirk at him and for a moment he just stares back at you, smiling wide, in complete awe that it’s finally happening. Then he cocks his head to the side before speaking up.

“Are you still scared?”

“Very,” you nod. “I’m shaking.”

“Good,” he grins before his lips press onto yours again.

Thank you for reading! Please like/reblog if you enjoyed!

[effielumiere]

Girl of My Dreams: Chapter 3 - Miss Right in her Converse High

Pairing: Min Yoongi x Reader / SUGA x Reader

Genre: Romance, Idol AU, Fluff, Angst, Friends to Lovers, Soulmates AU, Age Gap and Drama.

Chapter Warning(s): Cursing. Underage reader in flashbacks (Yoongi is aware). The lyrics are not in order like they are in the song, and the lyrics aren't just Yoongi's parts, they can also reflect Yoongi's thoughts or it just fits with the moment. UNEDITED!

Chapter Legend:

"English words that are said as is and or/ translated from English to Korean"

"Korean words"

>Lyrics<

Word count: 4.8k including lyrics.

A/N: Again, thank you @/doolsetbangtan on twitter for translating the lyrics and explaining every verse and phase of every song by BTS❤️ Please go check out her wordpress blog, she's really cool and her work helped me a lot with writing this series. Grab your tissues... maybe? Also, I let this just flow on it's own... so, confuse hajima? lol Enjoy! Oh btw, it was my first day of work last Friday, so the writing is gonna be a bit slow😅 Sorry, but I'll try my best💜 Next update might be for The Companion, I haven't updated it in almost 3 weeks me finks. Imma stop talking, enjoooyyyy!

Disclaimer: Just a quick reminder that, of course I don't own BTS. And that this story is just an idea of mine, the boys being geniuses they are wrote the songs with a different idea on mind, this is just my wishful thinking on writing lol.

If you want to be added to the taglist of this series, please ask here. or If you want to be part of the permanent taglist and get notified every time I post a new story. And if you want to read more, check out my Park Jimin story!

Don't forget to leave a like, reblog this story and please leave a feedback on what you think about this story :)

Can be read as a stand-alone, but this is part of a series:

< two | masterlist | four >

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Present - 2021

"Namjoon-ah,"

"Yes, hyung?"

"Would you bail me out of jail?"

Namjoon stares at me as if I've lost my mind, he's not wrong. It's been years since I've lost my mind, I just keep growing more and more insane.

"What makes you say that hyung?"

>Converse converse i really hate a converse<

"She still wears those god damned shoes," I grunt as I close the car door too hard making Jungkook who was sitting in the back with Hobi whining and complaining about how I shut the door to hard. Namjoon chuckles as he gently closes the passenger door and walks up next to me, "You've been saying that for years, hyung. Fuck, you even wrote a great track out of it."

"I don't know if she's playing dumb with me or if she's just fucking clueless that it's about her," I huff as I watch her run towards an ice cream truck, "It's literally me telling her to wear something aside from those damn shoes, she'd look in something else,"

>On your gorgeous appearance, black sheer tights and stilettos will be good

Yeah, they’ll be too good to be true

But, what will suit you even better are Jordan numbers

Together with your body, it turns me on even more<

"So you did say in the song," Namjoon agrees "Maybe she thinks its just another song of ours,"

"Namjoon-ah," I sighed exasperated "She's probably the only person we know that wears the abomination like they're slippers," he chuckles "I fucking bought her Fila, Jordan, Louis Vuitton, McQueen, Doc Martens and even damn Christian Louboutin stilettos, but I bet she just put them all on the rack like a collector,"

"I saw her wear the Louboutin's," he comments

"Fucking when?" I asked

"On her 21st birthday," he says

"I don't remember seeing her wearing those," I scrunch my nose at him

"Well," he sighs "You both weren't exactly on best terms that year,"

"Oh," I look down at my shoes burying them further in the sand as I remember the moment where I thought was the end of the two of us. I look back at where Y/n was standing in line with other kids and adults wanting to buy ice cream despite the chilly weather, sensing that I was looking at her, she turns to me and through the mask I could tell she was smiling the way her eyes slightly squinted. She points at the truck as her eyebrows shoot up, almost as if she was asking me if I wanted one, I smile with my mask down on my chin as I shake my head. She raises a thumbs up at me and focuses on the truck again as I pull my mask up to cover my face again and turned to Namjoon.

"Not to bother you, but when do you plan on telling her how you feel?" he asks "I mean it's been what? Eight years? Don't you think it's about time you told her that you love her?"

"Soon," I shot back

"You've said that for years now,"

"Ya! It sounds easy but it's really had to do!" he chuckles "I've been trying to tell her in a very non-subtle way with our songs, but all of a sudden she runs around asking me why I never wrote a song about her,"

"She did what now?!" he asks eye widening.

>“If brushed, it’s meant to be. If soaked into, it’s love,” someone said

But perhaps I’ve already been colored by you<

"Wait what? Did I hear you right, hyung?" Hobi asks as he stands next to Namjoon and I, Jungkook joining us and we watch Jimin and Taehyung take pictures of the sunset. We were back at Santa Monica beach after Days one and two of Permission to Dance on stage in LA, it was a mini-break while other were at school or at work during the weekday, we chose a little time out. Namjoon was planning to stay after the concert ends to travel around and visit museums, I decided to tag along as soon as I was done with producing Girl of My Dreams. And I took advantage of this mini-break of ours to visit the beach and hang out with Y/n before I dove back to work, with not just one song, but also Jungkook's upcoming track 'Stay Alive'.

"She asked me a few days ago why I never wrote a song about her after we had a few drinks," I sighed kicking the sand lightly as I walked "I told her she never asked,"

"Wait," Jungkook stopped walking "She doesn't know? She doesn't know that most of the songs you wrote were about her?"

"Especially your parts?" Namjoon asks again eyes wide as saucers

"Sorry, hyung, but we can help but over hear you," Jimin says as he walks up to us "You weren't exactly quiet," he says in a voice only the six of us could hear, Jin hyung was back at the hotel choosing sleep over the beach. I don't blame him, if Y/n wasn't staring at me with puppy eyes I couldn't resist I'd still be in bed. Maybe drag her with me and use her as a pillow just to smell her watermelon scented shampoo and feel her warmth, with her head on my chest.

"It's been eight years, hyung," Taehyung says as he sits next to me on the log we found "When are you going to tell her that you love her?"

"I don't love her," I reply too quickly and when I look up I find my brothers staring at me like I'm the most ridiculous fool on earth,

"No shit," Namjoon says squinting as he pulls up a hand and starts counting tapping on a finger as he goes, "Embarrassed, DNA, Fake Love. Like you haven't displayed your love for her out in the open by showing jealousy, possessiveness, and basically trying to tell her she's your damn soulmate even destiny is pissed off with how you two are acting like children!"

"Namjoon-ah," Hobi gaffaws at how furious Namjoon looks "You forgot I NEED U and telepathy," Hobi says and Namjoon counts those as well

"Oh! Oh! Don't forget my universe, boy with luv and make it right" Taehyung adds

"The truth untold, pied piper" Jimin adds the two songs to the list and they all stare at each other before they said "Seesaw" in unison before laughing.

"Yeah, no shit, you don't love her," Hobi says as he laughs "You even wrote a song about the shoes she always wears because you hate them so much hoping she would get the hint but she didn't because she thought Namjoon wrote it because of a k-drama," making the other members laugh some more. I rub my hands on my face as I watch her walk towards us. Those shoes change colors as years pass for fuck's sake, they're still the same old school, old fashioned high tops.

>Ha don’t you know yet that converse is a fly in the ointment killing your charm

Anyway, don’t wear converse when you meet me

Rather than the stars in that sky, I’d like to see the stars on your shoes<

"Fucking Converse high." I mutter frustrated, stomping my foot on the sand like a child making the other members laugh some more at my actions.

"What happened to you?" Y/n asks as she reaches us "Who stole your candy?"

"No one stole it," Jungkook says as he takes a deep breath "He dropped it,"

"Now that's just devastating, poor kid" she says as she sits next to me, nudging me with her hip as if telling me to move, standing once again when I didn't move.

"Hey! My spot is warm," I playfully complain, not moving from where I was sitting "Sit elsewhere,"

She stares at me as she eats a scoop of her ice cream from the tiny cup, huffs then shrugs before saying "Fine then," and sitting on my lap making the other members laugh loudly, including the staff that joined with us, causing the few people at the beach stare at us.

When the situation finally registered in my brain I wrap my arms around her almost instinctively and pull her close to my chest and I feel her tense up.

"Why so tense?" I ask her and she turns her head to look at me before pulling my mask down, letting it rest below my chin and shoving a spoonful of mint chocolate ice cream in my mouth

"Get your hands off of me Yoongi Min," she warns playfully

"You're the one who got on my lap, woman!" I talk back at her making the other members laugh at my reaction with the sudden intrusion of the flavor of the ice cream.

"You won't fucking move, man!"

"It's fucking cold, woman!" I complain "I need warmth, I'm freezing"

"That's the reason I wanted your seat! My ass is cold!" we raise our voices at each other playfully and the boys watch us like a ping pong match.

"Ah shibal ya!" I exclaim "I'd rather warm your ass with my bare hands than move from my spot!" I yell in satoori as I look at the other members who fall into another round of laughter ringing in the air. I scowl when I see Hobi point his Polaroid camera at us taking a picture of Y/n on my lap smiling like a champion and me looking like I lost the lottery and gone bankrupt.

"You two are crazy," he comments chuckling "Y/n-ssi, you're cold but you're eating ice cream,"

"It's delicious, minty choco~" she says in a small voice, I would've cooed at her cuteness if only Joon didn't start making retching sounds. She eventually relaxes in my arms and gently rests her head on my left shoulder, sitting with both her legs on one side as she ate happily.

She stays like that on my lap for a few more minutes before the other members suggest we leave the beach and head to a Korean grocery to get some familiar food - mostly ramen, before heading back to the hotel. I was at the wine aisle when Y/n walked up to me with a lot of and different bags of flavored seeweed chips. My eyes instantly fall on her converse that she wore for the day and before I could even stop myself, I ended up opening my mouth and the tactless question was asked.

"Why do you wear those fucking things?"

"Huh? What?" she asks "Which one?"

"Converse high," I say nodding my head in her direction "I guess it would be fine to see you wearing the low ones or maybe sneakers with a cute dress on but why the fuck do you wear those high tops all the damn time?"

"Jeez," she says as she slowly places the snacks on the cart "Calm down with the cursing, Yoongi,"

"I'm just asking," I raise my hands as if the surrender "Curiosity,"

"Why the negative feedback on my babies?" she asks pouting "I love my converse,"

"Where are the shoes I bought you?" I ask pouting "the basketball ones, they're high tops too and much more comfortable than those. Why aren't you wearing those?"

"They're back home," she walks to stand beside me looping her arms around mine as I slowly push the cart.

"Why not wear those?" I slightly raise my voice defensively "You look better wearing those than the... usual,"

"But these are my favorite!" she pouts and I pout back at her

"But you said you liked the ones I got you and you said you'd wear them more!" she shuts up and stares at my eyes before sighing and gently rests her head on my once-very-injured-and-untreated-for-years-shoulder.

>I like you, but still, don’t wear converse low<

"I'm sorry, Sugs," she looks up at me with round puppy like eyes "I didn't mean to offend you," she wraps her arms around me and I wrap my left arm around her shoulder, my thumb lazily rubbing her shoulder blade.

"I'll wear them more," she says nuzzling her face on my neck "But why do you hate my Converse so much?" she asks in a small voice

"Promise me you won't be weirded out and that you'd still consider wearing something else that's not... those," I point at her shoes

"I promise," she says hugging me tighter "I promise,"

>More than anything, it’s hard to take them off<

I took a deep breath before saying in a low voice, "You don't look good. I hate them. You look hotter if not sexier in other sneakers or even more in heels. Those things don't do anything with your look, it makes me want to throw em out. they do nothing for your sexy figure,"

She stares at me as I spoke, then she walks out of my arms running away like she was up to no good; looking like a T-rex.

"Oppa!" she calls out "Yoongi is being weird again!"

"Ya!" I call after her as I push the cart and follow her

"Oppa!" she walks behind Namjoon and Hobi, holding the back of their hoodies as she explained what I told her to Joon.

"Why did you run?!" I ask her "You promised!"

"I didn't promise I won't run, Yoongi!"

"But you promised you wouldn't be weirded out!" I exclaimed

"Friends don't call each other sexy or hot, especially not guys to girls,"

"Hey!!! That's where you're wrong, baby," I squint "We're close friends! Close friends! Best friends, baby!" I yell, thrusting my arms in the air with crazy motions along with the words I say.

From the other aisle I hear Jungkook and Jimin's laugh mingle with Taehyung, Hobi and Namjoon's voices and the sound of Y/n's palm hitting her forehead.

>Your converse high

I really really want yo

I really really like yo

I really really need yo<

__~~~~___~~~___

"Ever noticed that your rap in Miss Right fits what you want with Y/n?, Yoongi-ya?" Jin asks me as he sat next to me at the hotel's restaurant for breakfast. The other members already sat down and were eating breakfast, I was just waiting for Y/n who was making her way around the food warmers. The hotel's restaurant was closed down with breakfast being delivered to guests rooms, but the management was kind enough to let us and the staff enjoy our meal here along with other businessmen and businesswomen who looked too serious to even notice us.

"Why are you asking all of a sudden, hyung?" I ask as I keep an eye on Y/n .

"I was listening to our old songs last night when i came across Miss Right and heard your rap," Namjoon looks up from his plate to Jin as if he grew another pair of heads like a hydra.

"Oh shit!" he exclaims "He's right! Damn! You two really are soulmates!"

"Keep your voice down, Namjoon-ah!" Jin quietly scolds him and he quickly apologizes before shoving food in his mouth to shut up.

"Soulmates," Jin repeats shaking his head "Armys would be happy to know that Min Yoongi's soulmate has been his muse for years now.

"You mentioned to the others you're gonna tell her soon about the songs and the truth? How?" he asks as I watch her make her way towards the waffle table in her shorts, white t-shirt and those fucking shoes and her dark blue hair down. I throw my head back and internally groaned closing my eyes to avoid the sight of her legs that seemed to go on and on... then you see those abominations that ruin her look.

>Yeah, denim shorts, white t-shirt, and converse high

That makes me wanna party on your body

At the ends of your silky smooth hair, your refreshing hip is singing

A forest-like you shine inside the city, embracing my reality with your unrealistic body

And I want you to be really really real for me<

"The exact same way I've been trying to tell her I love her, but hopefully this time she finally gets it."

"And what if, she doesn't get it?" Namjoon asks me.

>If I lose you, it’s a miss, right? Miss Right? (All Right)

You’re my Miss Right, Miss Right<

"Then I have to find another way, I guess" I shrug making Jin shake his head in disappointment.

"Yoongi-ya!" he groans "It's been almost a decade! When are you going to do it? When are you going to tell her that you love her?! When you're 40?!"

Behind us where Hobi, Taehyung, Jimin and Jungkook were sitting Hobi snorts loudly followed by heavy coughing and Jungkook tapping his back.

"You don't find a woman like her every day, hyung," Jungkook says from the seat behind me "You're lucky that she's still around and single. If you don't do something about it you're gonna end up waiting until you're both old and gray, or worse, she's married to someone else."

"It's not to pressure you hyung," Jimin says calmly "It's just a little confidence boost. We know you love her and that you two are obviously meant to be together."

"As a believer in destiny, I believe in the fact that she's it for you" Namjoon says as he drinks his coffee "If she wasn't meant for you, she would still be with that scum bag and she would've stopped being friends with you. Destiny returned her to you when it knew you were ready to be with her. All you had to do was take your steps, unfortunately you only made a few baby steps and didn't take the big step. Or as they call it, leap of faith".

"Don't wait for her to slip away from your fingers, Yoongi," Jin says with a tone of finality "She's right in front of you every day, she learned a new language and culture just to be friends with you,"

"She also moved counties, left a guy and chose your friendship over the asshat," Taehyung points out "If that doesn't

"Leap of faith," Hobi happily says from behind me as I watch her walk towards our table, her plate piled up with different kinds of food. Mainly protein and carbs.

>It must be because you’re different from normal types out there that a woman like you are called the ideal type

You’re like a completed puzzle of my ideal type <

"Buffets fear you, Y/n-ssi" Namjoon says when she sits down beside him.

"It's breakfast, Joonie," she says as she shoves a spoonful of omelette and bacon bits into her mouth followed by a baked potato wedge then continues with her mouth full, "Most important meal of the day!"

"Ya! Manners. Chew your food before you start talking you big baby" I lightly scold her

"Ya!~ Manners.~ Be a gentleman and get me a cup of coffee~ " she shot back adorably with a sting when swallowed her food when she saw me get up eyeing the coffee machine. I hear the other members snort laugh and chuckle as they try to control themselves from laughing too loud at 8am. She was the only woman who had the audacity to not use honorifics with me and I let it pass because I love her, she isn't exactly Korean. But moments like this where she'd act cute but lace it with venom sometimes make me wonder what planet she came from or how in the world did I end up falling in love with a woman who was not only quite similar to me with a combination of all the members various traits, but someone you'd only see in movies or read in books who have such confidence that makes you want to kiss the living shit out of them. And even though that confidence was mostly just around the seven of us and a few of the staff who have been with us for so long, I still loved the little outbursts.

What was only embarrassing about the way she caught me off guard, was I had no comeback so I just stared at her for a minute before shaking my head, making sure she heard me I muttered "You're gonna pay for that, baby" as I went and grabbed two cups of coffee for the two of us, only to be rewarded by a flying kiss and a thank you, with a chuckling Jin. I did say she absorbed a few traits of the other members, didn't I?

>That person who I thought would exist only exist in novels is you

Even I who used to believe that there’s no god was made to believe in god

To me, the goddess is you

That person who I thought would only exist in movies

Oh god, a wind that is led by the weather called you

You’re a flower, and I’m a bee, only going towards you all the time<

"I'm bored" she complains as we sit in the gazebo we found at the park. It wasn't too far from the hotel and the concert venue, but it was far enough to get some peace from the buzz of the staff and the others. I wanted to go alone but I needed inspiration, so I dragged Y/n along with me. She was reading a historical romance novel about an Old Hollywood star and her seven husbands that she said was rumoured to be adapted into a movie some time next year or later.

>Yes you’re my only girl you’re the best to me

I want to know your day, I want to be your sigh

That person who I thought would only exist in movies

Even the weather is perfect, it feels like I’m perfect with you<

"You're reading a book, you can't be that bored," I smiled at her through my face mask "You didn't even spare a glance in my direction the second opened that book and kept reading. Now that you're done with eleven pages, you're telling me you're bored? How?"

She stares at me for a second before sitting up, placing a bookmark before she places the book in between us on the table, "Were you watching me the whole time?"

"Jagiya, how can I not? I'm writing a song and you're in front of me. Naturally, my attention was else where because of my ADHD. You caught my eye, Jagiya..." I muttered the last part

"Did you just call me 'Jagiya'?!" she exclaimed, eyes wide. a new reaction compared to the countless times I playfully called her that, even a far off reaction to almost two weeks ago when I asked her to join us for the tour.

"W-what? N-no," I stuttered "You're hearing things," she squints her eyes at me

"I know what I heard, Yoongi"

"Your ears?" I say as I point at my own "Broken. Your ears are broken.

"And you're gonna be broken if you say it again," she laid back down, book on hand.

"What's wrong if I did call you Jagiya?" I ask as I tread on dangerous waters "Are you dating someone?"

She puts her book down and sits once more "No, I'm not. But, I just think we shouldn't joke around with the endearments anymore, Sugs. What if someone recognizes you and hears us? They might think we're dating and I don't like to put that idea in their heads-"

"What's wrong with us and dating?" I cut her off defensively "Don't you think it's... cool if we, who have been friends for eight years, end up dating?"

"Yoongi, it's just think it's wrong-"

"And I just want to know why you'd think that way?" I slightly raise my voice out of frustration, tossing the notepad that was once on my lap onto the table, "We've been calling each other endearments since 2015! We've been like this since 2015! What's wrong about it now?"

"Yoongi, calm down-"

"I can't calm down when you're saying stuff like that to me!" I naturally slip into satoori during my outburst and it didn't stop there.

"Calm down, Yoongi!" she firmly says "You're being irrational, calm down! All I'm trying to say is that I don't want you to be in trouble for being with someone like me. If they assume we're dating, it's not going to look good for your image,"

"Fuck my image, Y/n-ssi!" I spat out "You say shit like that and I feel like we're back to square one all over again. It's like the Love Yourself tour all over again. For fuck's sake, just tell me if you want me gone because you're seeing someone who yet again wants you away from me" I slip back and forth between the Seoul dialect and Daegu dialect.

"Yoongi, that's not it" she says "I'm not seeing anyone, you're the only one I'm always with"

"Fuck that shit," I scoff "this is exactly what you said to me before the fucking scum bag told me to cut ties with you!"

"Wait what?" she asks

"You fucking heard me!" I got up and grabbed my notepad, song writing long forgotten "The son of a bitch told me that you said you didn't want me around anymore and told me to fuck off. I didn't believe a single shit he said until I saw you run to his arms like some sort of fairy tale happy ending." I stepped out of the gazebo and looked back at her "You looked like you met your fucking prince charming and I looked like the villain when all I was an NPC in a game; programmed to say back, shut up and watch as you walked away from me, and I was left to wonder if I was ever going to see you again when you left with him without even saying goodbye."

I sighed heavily, rubbing my hand over my forehead, "Do you think it was easy to lose someone so close to you? I felt dead inside, Y/n! You, the members, you're all I have. I miss my family back home but you're more prominent than home. He fucking told me to cut ties with you, told me that you hated- no fuck that, he said you loathed me, because I was being weird and clingy all those years and he told me that you asked him to say with him for the night so that I'd stay away from you, and I believed him when I saw you smile at him and kissed him" I raised my hands up as if to motion around me "How do you think my world was huh? Watching you go out of town with him, spend time together like it was a fucking honeymoon, leaving without a trace only to apologize saying you're already back home in your country. What the fuck am I to you, Y/n?!" I ask with tears in my eyes

"Yoongi, I didn't kn-" she tried to say but I cut her off again.

"You what? Don't bother answering. I already know I'm just a friend to you. It's okay." I scoff as I walk away to one of the two cars that went with us to the park. By the time I reached the hotel lobby, I don't even know how our conversation ended up there, but I didn't care. It was all out there now. Now she knew why for two years I avoided her. Those years I did nothing but write about love, pain and heartbreak. Her. It was all about her and for her. And it was for me; younger Min Yoongi who wanted so bad to tell Y/n L/n how he would leave everything behind if he could and all she had to do was say the word.

"Make sure she gets back safe, and join her if she needs to go somewhere," I inform security to inform the other staff "Keep an eye on her please, make sure she's okay and that she doesn't go anywhere alone, I just need sometime alone, I can't see her when I'm like this" our head of security nods as he presses on his ear piece to transmit the message.

"What happened?" Jin and Namjoon asks as they catch what I told our security to do "Where's Y/n? I thought you took her with you?"

"Do you remember what I told you during the Love Yourself Tour about... him?" I ask Namjoon quietly and he nods

"Yeah, why?" he asks

"I told her about it, minus that I've been in love with her for.. a while now." I sighed "I need sometime alone. I'll see you guys later," I wave at them as I walk to the elevator and made my way back to my room, half relieved that a good weight off of my shoulders has been lifted, half mixed emotions of regretting my actions and concern that if I didn't lose her then, I might have led myself into losing her by my own actions.

>I don’t care because I love you

Rather than holding a designer bag, you hold my hand, and rather than getting jealous and envious, you understand my inner character,

I picture our future with you who’s like that

A pair of kids’ sneakers between our matching shoes<

All I wanted was her. And now I've made my situation worse, the thought that I kept asking myself as I went back in my hotel room and got ready for an early bedtime was how do I undo my actions from earlier at the park. No doubt she's probably understood by now how I feel about her, but it was the right thing to do... right?

I mean, she was supposed to be my soulmate. She is my soulmate...

...right?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

< two | masterlist | four >

A/N: If you want to be added to the taglist of this series, please ask here. or If you want to be part of the permanent taglist and get notified every time I post a new story. And if you want to read more, check out my Park Jimin story!

Don't forget to leave a like, reblog this story and please leave a feedback on what you think about this story🙂

TAGLIST (OPEN, COMMENT ON THIS MASTERLIST IF YOU WANT TO BE ADDED) [NAMES IN BOLD PLEASE CHECK YOUR VISIBILITY SETTINGS, CREATE ANOTHER NEW BLOG UNDER YOUR CURRENT ACCOUNT OR CHECK FAQs] :

@belladaises @bbl32 @mizz-kraziii @silentkei @heyyyadventure

PERMANENT TAGLIST (OPEN, COMMENT HERE IF YOU WANT TO BE ADDED) [NAMES IN BOLD PLEASE CHECK YOUR VISIBILITY SETTINGS, CREATE ANOTHER NEW BLOG UNDER YOUR CURRENT ACCOUNT OR CHECK FAQs] :

@lovergirl1316 @buttvi @borahae-reads @lemonadecandycandy @tattoomom11

[theunseeliemperoress]

AU August Day 5: Teachers

(TA Lityeres and English teacher Apollo with a little smut thrown in anyone? this is my first attempt at writing anything explicit.)

This fic is 18+

Lityerses took a deep breath as he stepped through the school gates. The building a strange mix of old brick he’d once been familiar with and new glass and steel that had been added after he’d graduated. Never thought I’d be back here, he thought as he looked around. Besides the new extension it hadn’t changed much. Walking through the doors he found the inside was also more or less the same. New photos had been added to the trophy cabinet, Lit couldn’t help but pause to find his old hockey team photo, and it seemed someone had finally fixed that damn light a few tiles down. Good, the incessant flickering had always gotten on his nerves. He was just about to pull himself from the cabinet when he heard a voice from behind him.

‘Can I help you?’ he turned around to see a man not much older than himself standing behind him. He was a tall man, though not lanky. With blonde hair, well gold might have been more accurate, that was long enough to just touch the top of his shoulders. He was smiling at Lityerses but in a way that made it clear he wanted to be somewhere else. Judging by the stack of papers and folders in his arms that somewhere else was a classroom.

‘Oh right sorry. Um I’m the new TA.’ The man nodded.

‘Oh for the biology class right? I heard you’d be coming. You’ll be heading for the principals office I can show you the way if you like.’ Lityerses shook his head.

‘No it’s okay. I actually went to school here so I know where it is. That’s if it’s still in the old building.’ The man nodded.

‘Well I’m going to walk with you anyway, since my classroom is down that way as well.’ The two men began walking down the left side hallway.

‘So what was your name again?’ the man asked.

‘Lityerses Green.’ He answered. The man let out a laugh at this.

‘Mr Green the biology teacher. Well weren’t you made for this job.’

‘I’m only a TA.’

‘Still you never know. Anyway my names Apollo. Say Lit you wouldn’t happen to know the teacher you’ll be working with? Ms Green.’

‘She’s my mother.’ Lityerses admitted shifting a little. He hoped Apollo wouldn’t ask why he had his mothers last name. Truth was he’d changed it after a particularly bad falling out with his father, which had ended in him being disowned and fired from the family company. To prideful to ask for help from his mother or any of his friends he’d found a job as security for a man his father often did business with. Or at least that’s what they called it on his contract. Truth was something had never felt right about that job from the first pay cheque, or should that be first wad of cash, but by the time he’d realised what exactly he’d gotten himself in for it was too late to bail out. Not without his boss securing his silence. He’d only gotten out because the police got involved, and the only reason he wasn’t in jail was because his mother had threatened his father until he agreed to let Lit use his lawyer. The lawyer had hammed up his naivety to the whole situation, playing the sheltered little rich kid angle to its full potential. He would have cracked up at this if he hadn’t been so scared. He’d spent most of his highschool and all of his college years street fighting, as well as selling a few bags from his, secret, garden.

‘So you got this job through nepotism. Same here though mine goes all the way to the top.’ Lityerses stared at him.

‘So you’re dad’s the…’

‘The principal that’s right.’

‘So I’m guessing you also went to school here?’ Apollo shook his head.

‘Nope I was sent to boarding school along with my sister. You’ll see her around, she’s a gym teacher as well as the coach for several of the girls sports teams.’ With that he stopped outside a door and turned to face Lityerses.

‘Well this is my classroom so this is where we part ways.’ He began to push the door open before turning around again. ‘Oh I just remembered I’m going to get drinks with a few of our co workers after work on friday, would you like to come? It’ll be a great way for you to get to know everyone. Well everyone who wouldn’t have taught you that is.’ Lityerses blinked at him but then smiled.

‘Yeah I’d like that. If you have room for one more.’ Apollo nodded, his smile somehow managing to brighten, and disappeared into the room that from what Lityerses could see was an English classroom.

***

As he approached the front door Lityerses could here the clanging sounds that could have only come from his youngest sisters attempts to play the piano. Either that or someone had gotten sick of her attempts to play the piano and had pushed it down a flight of stairs. Deciding there was no way the door bell would be heard over that racket he raised his fist and pounded on the door instead. It was soon opened by a haggard looking young woman who was casually tugging on her dreadlocks.

‘Hey Persephone.’ He said giving his sister a quick one armed hug.

‘Hey yourself.’ She replied giving his arm a squeeze in return. She was wearing a lacy top which showed most of her back and midriff, Lit couldn’t help but to think she’d done so to annoy their mother, and there was a fairly new tattoo on her arm of a skull sitting in a bed of flowers.

‘Do you like it? Hades paid for it as a wedding anniversary gift.’ Lityerses smiled and said he did, though he was also dreading the fifty times their mother would bring it up to complain. He was about to mention this when he heard a familiar voice coming from the living room.

‘Lit? How nice to see you.’ He turned to find Apollo standing there grinning from ear to ear. Lityerses stared at him mouth agape. He’d never seen him in his casual clothes before and it certainly wasn’t what he’d been expecting. He wore skinny jeans and a t-shirt that was even skinnier that showed a faint outline of his muscles every time he breathed in. His hair was tied back in a messy bun and draped over his arm was a bomber jacket as well as a hoodie that was too small to be his. Lityerses suddenly became very aware of the small stain on the sleeve of his hoodie, and had to fight back the urge to fix his hair.

‘Uh yeah you to. Um what are you doing here?’ he asked. Shit why did he have to say it like that? Apollo however seemed unfazed.

‘I was giving little Meg her piano lessons.’

‘You teach piano?’

‘I teach a few instruments. As well as archery. Teaching in a school doesn’t pay as much as you’d like and I have five mouths to feed. Talking of which, Lee hurry up.’ He yelled this last part into the living room. There was a sound of the old armchair creaking and shuffling footsteps. Lityerses stared as a boy around ten appeared in the doorway. He stared up at Lityerses with round blue eyes that seemed almost too big for his small face.

‘What happened to you?’ he asked pointing at Lityerses. Without really thinking about it he reached up and touched the scars that ran along his entire face.

‘Lee that’s rude.’ Apollo scolded. ‘I’m sorry about him, he’s a good kid but he has no filter when it comes to his curiosity.’

‘You can say that again.’ Lityerses turned to see his mother walking out of the kitchen. ‘Though I’m more than happy to let you bring him again.’ She added as she handed Apollo his money for the days lesson.

‘Thank you. But hopefully after this test we won’t have anymore hospital visits.’ He gave Lee’s shoulder a quick squeeze. ‘Well we’d better go or we’ll be late.’

‘Aren’t you going to give your auntie Persephone a hug?’ Lit’s sister teased. Laughing Apollo gave her a quick squeeze and Persephone bent down to let Lee give her a kiss on the cheek. Lityerses watched the two leave until his sister closed the door, before turning to look at her.

‘Auntie Persephone?’ he asked.

‘I’m married to his uncle, which makes me his aunt.’

‘And the kids great aunt.’

‘Oh shut it.’ She snapped giving him a light shove.

***

He wasn’t sure what made him approach Apollo’s classroom but for some reason Lityerses found himself standing in the doorway watching as he looked over the papers on his desk.

‘I swear they’re so stupid.’ Apollo muttered to himself. ‘I mean who describes as persons face as being “Like a drawing but in 3D?’ Lityerses couldn’t help but let out a snort at that. Startled Apollo spun round his face breaking out into a smile when he saw who was standing there.

‘Lit. Please come in.’ He pushed the papers to one side and stood up. Lit closed the door behind him and approached the desk his heart pounding. This is ridiculous he thought, I shouldn’t be doing this, not here.  

‘Is there anything I can help you with?’ Apollo asked his smile faltering as a look of concern crossed his eyes. Lit swallowed and took a deep breath.

‘Would you like to go for dinner with me? Tomorrow night that is? Just the two of us…’ shit he felt like he was going as red as his Corn Huskers sweater. Apollo blinked at him.

‘Oh uh well I’d have to see if I can get a babysitter for the kids.’ Lit felt his heart sink. ‘But if not I can do Saturday. My moms having them all round for tea anyway.’ Feeling his face split into a smile Lit nodded.

‘Saturday’s good.’

‘So it’s a date.’ Apollo nodded.

‘Yeah a date. That is I mean if you want it to be. I don’t mind if we just…’ he stopped when he realised Apollo had one hand resting on his hip and the other cupping his chin.

‘Oh but I do want it to be a date.’ He said as he lowered his face so that his lips were touching Lityerses’s. For a second Lit was surprised, but this quickly wore off and he was soon kissing him back. Not really thinking about what he was doing he found one hand reaching for the back of Apollo’s head and the other for the small of his back. For a moment he wondered of this would make him pull away but instead he found himself being lifted on to the desk as Apollo moved his lips away from his own and down to his neck. As he did so his hand made its way up Lit’s shirt making him shudder in pleasure. He wanted more so much more. And he told Apollo as much whispering the words into his ear. Out of the corner of his eye he could see the other man’s eyes light up as he took Lit’s hand and lead it to his belt. Realising what he wanted him to do he began to fumble with the buckle as Apollo eased his own pants down.

‘So do you want to go first or shall I?’ he asked.

‘You’d better go first. Since I’m already sat down.’ Lityerses replied. Apollo gave a chuckle at that and kissed his lips again, then his neck, his chest and his stomach before kissing his inner thigh. Taking a deep breath Lit leaned back and closed his eyes as he felt the other man’s fingers stroke along his cock. The anticipation was enough to make him cry out but he didn’t have to wait for long. A feeling of extasy ripped through him and a smile plastered itself upon his face as he grasped at the back of Apollo’s head. When he was finished Apollo gave his thigh one last kiss before standing up.

‘So what did you think. Not bad huh?’ Lit grinned at him.

‘I think coming back to school was one of the best decisions I’ve ever made.’

[heyhihellowhatsup0]

Hooked On Your Feelings - Chapter Two (FWB! Tom Holland x Reader)

SERIES MASTERLIST

Warnings: Some angst, language, eventual smut in future chapters, fluff

Word Count: 5255

Summary: After a bad breakup, making an agreement with your womanizing neighbor, Tom to be friends with added benefits and no strings attached seemed like the perfect idea. Until things become messy, emotions caused your agreement to crumble.

A/N:  I am HYPE to post this new chapter! Omg I just love writing this series so much its so fun writing Tom like this lol. Also low key...this chapter has an easter egg to a pervious series of mine and I’m v curious if anyone catches it but probably not because its superrr tiny but either way I hope you guys like this one! Obviously, smut is in this chapter! DM me to be tagged and I cannot wait to hear everyone’s thoughts! (Also .gif is not mine. DM me for credit please, I found on google!) Thank you xx -N

“What happened to that girl you took home the other night from The Lace Rabbit?” Harrison asked as he ordered his lunch before he took a seat at the table with Tom. It was typical for them to meet up during the week on their lunch breaks and catch up when they were not busy being wingmen for the other while bar hopping on the weekends. 

Tom shrugged off Harrison’s question as he took a bite of his sandwich, “She got a little clingy so I had Y/N help me get rid of her,” he smiled as he said your name out loud. His friends knew of you as the hot girl who lived next door who bailed him out of sticky situations. Always teasing Tom how he could never actually get you. The irony made it all too funny for him, “How’d it go with that blonde girl?” he asked to change the subject off of him.

He didn’t know if he should bring up the two of you sleeping together with Harrison. Harrison was his best friend and wouldn’t judge but he knew he’d give Tom shit for it. He’d want to know details of your arrangement or how it came about, if you were really that good and Tom didn’t feel comfortable answering that. Not if it was about you. He didn’t want his other friends knowing about you in the way he did. That was personal between you both and he wanted to show you he respected you.

“It didn’t,” Harrison admitted while taking a sip of his water. He let out a chuckle as he felt himself blushing, “Forgot her name and she spilt her drink on me. Can’t say I didn’t deserve that one,” he at least knew when he was in the wrong.

Tom cringed into his sandwich as he let out a cackle, “You definitely deserved it, mate,” he laughed with another bite. His phone vibrated in his pocket but he chose to ignore it, knowing like clock work what it probably was. It was going to ruin the rest of his day and he at least wanted to enjoy lunch with his friend before getting pissed off for the day.

“She’d probably love you,” Harrison teased. 

“Fuck off,” Tom rolled his eyes with a laugh. “I’m not taking your angry seconds.”

“Don’t knock angry sex til you try it,” Harrison smirked knowingly. 

Tom shook his head as he once again ignored the phone ringing, “I think I’m good, thanks,” he brushed it off with another eyeroll. 

He didn’t know why he suddenly felt weird talking about their last venture out at the club. Maybe it was because Tom knew where he ended up after that girl had left and he knew what that meant for the both of you. But Tom wasn’t done with his bachelor days, and even you knew that. Hell, you practically insisted since this was a no strings attached deal.

It just felt strange not telling Harrison about you. Like it was a weird secret. But at the same time, he felt oddly protective of you. Not wanting his friends to see you as some girl he was getting laid with. Or worse, a potential love interest. He knew it wasn’t going to happen. Hell would be freezing over before Tom decided on any sort of long term obligation. But he knew his friends and he knew they wouldn’t see this is a simple agreement between two friends. And he didn’t want to deal with that conversation.

Staying quiet was the better option. For his own sanity. And...well, would you care if he told anyone about this? Tom figured that was another rule he’d have to ask about. He didn’t want to overstep any boundaries and he knew you had a list of rules as well that he was happy to follow. As long as that meant one thing and one thing only: non-exclusive.

Harrison noticed Tom’s phone buzzing for the third time. And Tom ignored it for the third time. He checked the message with a huff of his breath before turning the screen face down on the table, going back to his lunch before he had to get back to work.

“Clingy girl?” Harrison nodded towards Tom’s phone. 

Tom shook his head, “My mother was supposed to visit this weekend but you know the routine,” he mumbled into his food, not even wanting to respond to her.

“Let me guess,” Harrison began, knowing exactly where this was going since he knew Tom’s whole story inside and out. Including the bits he hated to discuss which was mainly his family, “Going skiing with Clint in Veil instead?” he questioned knowingly.

Tom scoffed out a laugh at his guess, “Surfing with Clint in Malibu but same shit,” he corrected as he tried not to let it get to him. But even Harrison could tell he was getting bothered by it once again and who could honestly blame him.

 Always the same story every time no matter what and Tom grew tired of her antics. He couldn’t even blame Clint for it anymore considering she’d been this way since he was a kid before he was even in the picture. Only now she would just use him as the perfect excuse to get out of coming to visit.

He knew he shouldn’t care anymore but he couldn’t help it. It wasn’t something easy for him to simply let go of. It was his mother. And no matter how many times he’d try she would always give him back the bare minimum and it always made him upset. She was his one final connection to him and she could care less about any of it, so why did Tom? It always got under his skin and he loathed that it did.

But he would still invite her. No matter how miserable it made him.

“Well at least now you’re free this weekend,” Harrison broke his thought while he gathered their garbage before they headed back to work, “The usual at The Lace Rabbit this Saturday then?” he suggested with a knowing smile to try and get Tom out of his mood.

Grabbing his phone, Tom clutched it tightly as he inhaled sharply. Knowing his change of plans meant doing his normal routine even though he was looking forward to the slight change this weekend, which now just seemed bleak to him

.

“Yeah,” Tom agreed as he tapped your name on his phone but hesitated when he saw his mother trying to call for a fourth time, “The usual this weekend.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Your chest tensed as you got into your car after your extremely long day in the office. Everything around you felt heavy and you couldn’t wait to get home as soon as you could but you found yourself still frozen in your car. Unable to move as the moments from earlier this afternoon invaded your thoughts once again while you tried your best to move in. Even though you knew you were completely grief stricken and didn’t know what the hell to do.

The promotion was yours, at least you had thought it was by the way your boss would constantly hint at it. You knew it was never a definite thing, but you were confident in the hard work you had put into your job and knew you were a top contender for the spot. You worked longer hours, took on extra tasks, you even worked on the occasional weekend to get your work done. Taking every precaution necessary to prove that you were the best fit for the role.

Everything felt like it was lining up for you. Co-workers were giving you a pat on the back for your work accomplishments, your boss was taking note of everything you were doing, and you overall felt really good about where you stood for the potential position. So imagine your surprise when you attended the big luncheon and your boss announced his undeserving son was getting the spot instead of you.

It was both nepotism and misogyny rolled into one and it made your stomach turn the longer you had thought about it. None of it made any sense and it was far from fair. You knew you were the one more deserving of the position, the whole office knew it. Even your damn boss knew but he chose his damn son over you and it felt like a stab right to your gut.

You felt so betrayed and beside yourself as you finally decided to head home. Tears streamed down your cheeks while you tried to focus on the road but you just couldn’t ignore the facts. How were you going to be able to show up and take orders now from your boss’ son? You knew the job more than he did and it felt like a huge screw you.

On your drive home, you tried to make yourself feel better by putting on some music to distract yourself but nothing helped. You felt beyond defeated and frustrated right now you didn’t know what was going to make you feel better at the moment. It felt like the world was against you. Between finding Justin with another woman and your job, you were really batting one thousand lately and you weren’t sure when you would catch a break.

Things were not going how you planned at all. The thought of just quitting your job and starting all over again crossed your mind but the fear of the unknown kept haunting you. You didn’t know which direction to go in or who to turn to for advice anymore. You were slowly drowning and you needed someone to throw you a goddamn life jacket already.

You were relieved to finally be home. Maybe some peace and quiet would make you feel a little better, you thought to yourself while you kicked your shoes off and turned some music on for yourself. Trying to put the day behind you and focus on the present moment while you got changed into more comfortable clothes to unwind.

You jumped out of your skin when you heard a knock at your door, not expecting anybody to come by right now. Pulling your hair up into a bun, you headed back towards the door and looked through the peephole. To your surprise, you weren’t really surprised at all. You were actually sort of relieved when you opened the door and saw Tom standing there holding a pizza box.

“That better have extra cheese,” you asked with a narrowed expression while you invited him inside with the pizza that he would always bring you even in normal times. 

Placing the box on the kitchen table, Tom opened it with a grin as he showed you the pizza pie with cheese practically oozing from the crusts, “Figured it was an extra toppings sort of day,” he admitted, knowing he really needed the escape from reality. Even if it was just a pizza.

“Tell me about it,” you sighed as you grabbed a piece closest to you as Tom handed you a paper plate. You headed over towards your refrigerator to grab you both a few beers while Tom leaned up against your kitchen counter as he devoured his slice, “I’m guessing you had a bad day judging by your pizza presentation?” knowing there wasn’t really any particular reason he’d be coming over with it today. Unless if he wanted something?

You slowed your pace back from the fridge wondering if he was going to pick up on how you were feeling. You weren’t entirely sure if you wanted him to notice. Whenever you and Tom had a pizza night it was merely to gossip about your lunatic neighbors or watch a game together. You talked about casual things but never really gone into depth or prying into each other’s lives. Why did it feel like suddenly you wanted something different? Would sex change that much in your friendship?

“We can just ignore that...we don’t have to talk about unimportant stuff,” you waved it off. Tom didn’t need to hear about your miserable day. And you didn’t want to pry into his. 

He swallowed the last bite of his slice, “If something makes you upset, it’s not unimportant,” he noted. But when he noticed you just looking at him, he raised his hands in surrender. “Ignore my philosophical ass. But I’d like to hear about your day, you know,” he laughed it off. 

What the hell was he doing? He thought to himself. Don’t let personal shit ruin this. Enjoy her company. That’s it. 

“I didn’t get the promotion,” you told him. You had mentioned to Tom a while ago that your boss was hinting at it but you never went into detail with him about it. You weren’t used to Tom actually wanting to be open or the other way around. And you’d be lying if you said you weren’t slightly surprised Tom even gave a crap about stuff like this. 

Tom frowned at your answer and he felt his heart sink a bit when you told him the truth about your bad day. He didn’t know much about your job but he was sure you were a hard worker. He saw how much you loved your job and how passionate you were about it when it would come up. You would share upcoming projects with him from time to time and he would see the look on your face whenever you explained them to him. So hearing that you were passed by for a promotion was upsetting to him.

“I...shit, Y/N,” he put his pizza down as he walked over towards to give you a hug. Sliding his hands around your waist he pulled you into him as he felt you relax against his chest, “You didn’t deserve that,” he added softly.

You allowed Tom to embrace you, his warmness comforting you a bit before you pulled away and started crying when telling him about your boss’ son getting the job instead of you. Making you laugh by calling him every name in the book, you and Tom finally found a common ground as you kept venting to him.

Tom pulled away slowly, his hand resting at your chin while he licked his lips, “You’re boss sounds like a fucking prick, I hope you know that,” he told you reassuringly. The small smile you formed when he spoke made him want to keep making you feel better, “I’m glad you’re smiling,” he blushed at his confession.

Stretching your mouth wider, you flashed Tom a playful yet overly wide grin to deflect the attention he gave to you. The two of you laughed as Tom pulled away with a loud chuckle, shaking his head at your sudden silliness, “That has to be the most hideous smile. But we’ll work on it,” he told you through his laughter.

You rolled your eyes before going back to your pizza, giving Tom a look as you nudged him, “Not gonna tell me about what happened to you?” you finally asked.

Tom tensed as he tried to brush it off with a simple shrug into his pizza. The thought of his mother’s texts and ridiculous apologies and excuses continued to drive him crazy as he mumbled into his bite, “It’s stupid shit,” he told you as he swallowed the crust he was chewing, “Mom stuff, not important,” he added bluntly.

You could see the look on his face and could tell it was important to him but you didn’t want to force him to talk about it. Tom was never one to bring up his family ever to you and that was the first time you had ever heard him even mention his mother. He never spoke of his father, at least to you, so you just assumed both were out of his life for whatever reason and it was none of your business to ask.

 And Tom refused to admit it but he wanted you to ask about him. Spending hours upon hours at bars, turning his focus always onto the girl; because he knew no girl would ever want to go home with a self righteous, egotistical guy. It was never something Tom minded to do, especially with complete strangers who he would never open up to in a million years. It might have been the recent development he had with you but there was something refreshing he felt around you and as much as it freaked him out, he didn’t seem to mind.

But diving into his mommy issues with you now seemed too much to deal with right now. You were dealing with more than enough problems with your job and your miserable ex-boyfriend, he figured you didn’t need to hear his bitching right now anyway. He came here to get away from those shitty thoughts, not open those wounds further. 

Tom came here for a distraction.

Licking his lips, Tom perked up as he looked at you fervidly, “Wanna have sex?” he asked matter of factly. He figured he didn’t need to beat around the bush since you had your arrangement but maybe he was a bit too direct with his request. Tom cleared his throat as he tried to save the night, “I-I mean, I just figured since we both had shitty days that maybe we could uhm-”

“Thought you’d never ask,” you cut him off with a smirk and you perked up as well, nodding as you smoothed out your hair. Standing back up as you turned your back towards him, removing your shirt in the process, “Let’s go,” you called over your shoulder as you headed towards your room.

“Oh, we’re jumping right in,” Tom mumbled to himself as he practically fell off his chair to follow you into your room, tossing his shirt beside yours as he practically froze already seeing you completely undressed, “Christ…” he breathed out while taking you in. 

You rolled your eyes as you walked over to him, bringing your lips to his now bare shoulder, “You’re really acting like you haven’t seen me like this the other day?” You laughed against his skin while you began to suck a bruise against him, hearing him let out a gasp while your hand snaked into his pants sneakily, “Beginning to really like this whole friends with benefits thing we have,” you laughed as you found Tom’s lips.

Practically growling into your kiss, Tom lifted you up and lowered you onto your back on your bed. His lips traveled from yours, to your stomach, dipping his tongue into your belly button as you moaned quietly before he brought himself down between your thighs. His lips peppering your inner thigh before he got straight to the point because this whole arrangement meant no foreplay. Another plus for Tom.

“Darling, I think you may be the best friend I’ve ever had,” Tom breathed out a laugh as he pressed his tongue flatly against your clit. Sliding two of his fingers into your core while he slowly pumped in and out of you, “This is what got me through my day today,” he told you before he brought his mouth back to your core.

You arched your back while your fingers went towards Tom’s curls. His name began to fall from your lips while he lapped his tongue carefully, letting it slip inside of you as he continued to tease you with his mouth. His fingers sliding into you again, adding a third as he moaned against your center; allowing the vibrations to roll throughout your entire body.

“Mmm, oh, fuck...!” you cried out, yanking gently against Tom’s hair as you felt the coil beginning to burn from inside of you. Biting your lip to stifle another moan, “Fuck...yo-you’re really good at that,” you breathed out with a small laugh which turned into a whimper.

With his head peering up at you, Tom flashed you a cocky smile with a playful wink as he licked your folds teasingly, “Did you seriously doubt my abilities to make you cum with my mouth, Y/N?” he raised his eyebrow while pumping his fingers now tantalizingly slow, “You’re gonna pay for that comment,” he said to you.

“Just...shut up and make me cum, Tom,” you told him through another gasp as you felt his teeth drag teasingly against your already throbbing bud. His lips wrapped around it as he sucked more harshly, doing exactly as you had asked him to do, “Ungh...oh god, okay. Yeah, keep doing that,” you instructed as you began to grind your hips against his mouth.

Tom took it as a challenge and picked up his pace, beginning to flick your clit faster while he continuously sucked on it. His three fingers now entirely coated in your warmth as he felt you clenching around them. His pants feeling tighter from his hard on while he knelt at the end of your bed trying to bring you to where he wanted.

His free hand splayed against your stomach, holding you in place while he felt you trying to squirm around from the way he was making you feel. Rubbing your clit in between his breaths, Tom looked up at you as he licked a solid stripe down your center, “Let out how you’re feeling from today and cum for me, Y/N,” Tom commanded. 

Your eyes shut as you did exactly what Tom had suggested. Completely coming undone from beneath him while you released as much of the tension from earlier as you possibly could but in the most amazing way. Your eyes rolled back into your head while your back arched as Tom’s tongue continued to work you up while you were at your highest point.

Letting out a breathy laugh as you started to come down from it, feeling Tom begin to kiss his way back up your stomach with a smug look, “Don’t give me that look,” you rolled your eyes at his cockiness as his tongue traced along your neck, “I could do what you just did to myself, you know,” you tried to knock him off his high horse a bit while he pretended to be wounded from your words.

“Ah, but you didn’t. Did you?” Tom reminded you as his lips found yours. His hands still in between your thighs as he brought them between you both, showing you his coated fingers while he tasted you off of them, “Tastes like I made you cum because you wanted me to,” his smugness only elevated as he pushed himself off of you as he laid on his back on your bed.

“Need I remind you that you came to my place like a porno with a pizza looking to get laid,” you retaliated as you shifted so you were now hovering over him. Your hands guiding towards his belt buckle to get him out of his restraintive pants. The pleading look on his face made you just as smug, “Sounds like you want me to do just about the same thing, am I right or am I right?” you sang in his ear.

Tom helped you get the rest of his pants and boxers off, feeling himself spring out as he stared back at you with uncertainty, “Did you...just call me a porn star?” he questioned as the two of you let out a laugh.

“You wish, Tommy,” you teased as you ran your tongue down his abs, placing small and open kisses against his stomach as you made your way down to his legs while your hand carefully gripped his hardened length, your thumb running the pre-cum around his tip while you already heard him gasping for you.

Gripping your bedsheets with one hand, Tom reached around to create a makeshift ponytail to hold your hair. Cussing under his breath as he watched your mouth wrap around his tip, swirling your tongue around it while your eyes searched for his. He was really trying to hold it together but you were already driving him crazy.

“Let’s see what you got, Y/N,” Tom challenged you with a heavy breath as he tightened his grip around your hair, “Sometimes, girls think they know exactly what to do but-OH FUCK!” 

His words were lost as soon as your mouth went straight down to his base. Suctioning as hard as you could before coming back up his cock painfully slow. Moaning your name as his chest began to heave, Tom felt his thighs start to quiver from under you. Even just watching the way you were working on him was enough to make him whimper right now.

“Fuck...okay, yeah I take that back,” Tom gasped as his nose crinkled up while his other hand white knuckled the sheets, “God, your mouth is fucking perfect. Why haven’t we done any of this shit before?” he was in such a fucked out haze, he wasn’t even sure if anything he was saying made any sense at all. But he felt his stress from earlier going away finally. Even if this was just a short state of bliss, he was grateful for it anyway.

“You really want me to answer that or would you just prefer me to keep sucking your dick?” you sassed while you kitten licked his tip. You watched from the end of the bed as Tom bucked his hips into your mouth to try and get more contact from your lips but you pulled away from him and just kept licking his tip.

God, you were good, Tom thought to himself.

‘K-keep going,” Tom finally breathed out, flinging his head against the pillow to brace for the impact.

Hollowing your cheeks, you pushed yourself all the way down his cock. Your tongue flicking the base in between as you began to feel him throb inside of your mouth. You could tell he was close so you moaned softly into his cock, watching as Tom shuddered from the sensation you just sent through him.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Tom cried out, moaning your name as he rutted his hips into your mouth. His pupils blacked as he felt the heat rising in his body, “Shit...I’m gonna cum, Y/N,” he warned as you pulled away, running your hand down his shaft as he began to come undone for you.

His warmth spilled out into your hand and down his cock while he let go finally. The stress somewhat leaving his body as it did yours while the euphoric high peaked for him. Your lips crashed against his while his tongue parted your lips to find yours, tangling them together as he moaned against your mouth while riding out his high finally.

You waited for Tom to catch his breath before you smiled against his lips, placing a small peck against them as you pulled away with an even bigger grin, “Yeah, you’re welcome,” you gave him the same arrogant tone he gave to you moments earlier before you pecked his lips again.

After taking some time to get yourselves together mixed with the continuous fooling around underneath the sheets, you and Tom finally decided to get up and end the night. Even though he didn’t want to leave, he knew he probably shouldn’t overstay. Primarily, Tom was adamant about never spending the night at a girl’s place that he slept with. That made things complicated and he didn’t want complicated. But since you and him had rules to not make things messy, he wasn’t sure if that applied to you. For now, he wanted to play it safe so he got himself dressed again.

You pulled on an oversized t-shirt, realizing both of your hair looked a mess. Luckily you were already home and Tom was down the hall so it didn’t really matter. You wanted to say something to Tom, that you were thankful he came by tonight. You were thankful even before sex was on the table. It felt nice to have him as an ally to swing by with a pizza when he didn’t even know you needed that.

“...is it weird to say I’m glad you came by?” you gestured towards your bedroom while you walked with him out into the kitchen where the half eaten pizza was left, “I know we haven’t really made too many rules about it but…” you trailed off with a nervous laugh as you smiled at him awkwardly.

“Like we said, zero weirdness,” Tom reminded you as he padded his way over to you. He grabbed a leftover crust from the box and shoved it in his mouth, clearly starving already from the workout you had just given him. He smiled while he chewed lazily, his mouth still filled with pizza crumbs, “But I’m happy to come by when we have shit days...and make you cum as well,” he smirked deviously. 

The door opened as you smiled back, “Doesn’t have to be just bad days, you know. We could...screw whenever we feel like it,” you told him, hoping that it wasn’t too much.

“Did you just say screw?” he whipped his head towards you with a loud laugh.

“Alright then, I guess I’ll just leave you to the girls who leave you unsatisfied then,” you fought back.

Tom leaned against the door with his mouth gaped open, “They do not...leave me...unsatisfied?” he questioned himself, knowing that that was true, whether he wanted to admit it or not.

“Then why are you here?” you placed a hand on your hip, feeling the smile pulling at your lips while you messed around with him. You certainly weren’t in this mood earlier before Tom came around.

Pressing his lips together, Tom rolled his eye at you, “Fine...we can screw...whenever,” he leaned in closer to you with his eyes big as he mimicked your voice when you said it, “As long as we keep this thing strictly what we intended, you can use me whenever you need, Y/N,” and he meant it.

You didn’t back away when he sealed his words with a soft kiss, paired with his trademark grin. Tom pulled away slowly, taking in the moment as he wished you a goodnight quietly before kissing you against the cheek, “Like I said, best friend I ever had,” he said softly once again.

“Am I interrupting something?” A voice broke from behind the two of you. Both of your eyes widened towards each other as you both simultaneously pivoted your heads towards the staircase where the voice was coming from.

Tom closed his eyes with a groan, pinching the bridge of his nose as he tried to ignore Harrison staring at the two of you with a crooked grin. Making it known to Tom that explaining this was going to be a lot tougher than he had imagined.

Taglist: @osterfield-holland-andcompany @giuls-394 @missmulti @hazmyheart @lauras-collection @iamapersonwholikesunicorns @detroitbydark @mcuassemble @blahhhhhhhaaa @lonikje @beiroviski @ruefulposts @desir-ae @kayla-m1996 @unicorn-princess-1999 @asmilinghopelessromantic @itsjusttor @whatareyouhidingpeter @when-marvellous-things-happen @mannien @lilostif16 @u-rrose @ninjalex1d  @baby-unidorn @astoldbydanid @honey-sea @fallingforfics @lulueliott24 @mikalakat @babebenhardy @coni-martina @captainemrys @mktravelbuggie @underoosmarvel @pluckypete @hollandfanficlove @lookalivefrosty @lightmelikeacigarette @msmarvel-19  @u-rrose @parker-holland-osterfield @thwip-it-real-good @shirukitsune @justanotherusername80 @dangerdolns @jwolfesblog @jjayyc  @ifilosemyselfagain @axisnpalma @londonspidey @just-a-littlebit-of-everything @bookgirlunicorn @kfcyum @thenoddingbunny-blog @buzzbuzzitsmeagainbitch @herondale-snow-carstairs @marvelobsessedteenager @unlimitedd @dramaholic18 @softholand @panicattheeverywherekid @emotionally-unstable23 @quackeroos @unbelievableholland  @holyhumorliteraturelight  @spideyyeet @katiekinzs  @fanficparker @ifntelyinspirit @rubberducky-jrr @xguardgirlx   @selfcarecap @localfangirlx @xxpeachyxo @hazardosterfield @xstarbae @justanotherusername80  @photoshopart15 @spiderbibby @the-fandom-life-forever @jannine00742 @spideysimpossiblegirl @parachutepantswedgie-blog @decadentwastelandtrash @anythingthaticareabout @outshineallthestars @captainamirica @thehauntingofmymind @watermelonsponge @sinisterspidey @adayasgeorgia @obliviatevamps @damnrancidchicken @lolooo22 @cocoamoonmalfoy @spideyspeaches @hollandprkr @peachitofu @quacksonholland @itscaminow @ohtobelovedbyyou @diffind0 @tomhollandsslut @chipot-lol s @marvelouspouges @agustdowney @305weasley @youvebeenlizzed   @spidey-sophie​ @azaraspirit​